C ^3 
 
 
 
 f^ 
 
 <" 
 
 THE SHEPHERD KINGS OF EGYPT. 
 
 BY THK REV. JOHN CAMPBELL, M.A. 
 
 Prnff,!mir of Church HUtory, ttc, Presbyterian College, Monirml. 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
y 
 
3S> 
 
 {From the " Canadian Journal."] 
 
 THE SHEPHERD KINGS OF EGYPT. 
 
 BY JOHN CAMPBELL, M.A., ..; . 
 
 Pro/eieor of Church History, Ac, I'resibyterian Cdllege, Montrtal. 
 
 I.— INTRODUCTION. 
 
 I have given the above title to this article, not because I propose 
 to confine myself to the individuals or families for whom the name 
 of Shepherd Kings has been reserved, but because the Asshurites, 
 whose history I intend to trace, include the Hyksos and the 
 ancient stocks with which they are most closely connected. In my 
 last paper on " the Horites" I directed attention to a Shethite line, 
 which appeared in the annals of Egypt, Arabia and India as inimical 
 to the descendants of Seir. This line I there stated to be that of 
 Asshur, the father of Tekoa. Further researches in connection with 
 the family of Asshur have led me to the discovery of certain errors 
 of identification of which I was guilty in the article on the Horites ; 
 and notably that of the Persian Gilshah with Alvan, the son of 
 Shobal. Much confusion must also necessarily exist in the con- 
 nections of Jahath, the son of Alvan, and Ahuzam, the son of Asshur 
 different as these names may at first sight appear. The magnitude of 
 the task of tracing even a single ancient line through the variou^ 
 histories and mythologies of the world, in which its members appear 
 under many disguises and strangely entangled, must be my excuse 
 should similar errors of judgment bo found in the present article. 
 
 The families of Asshur are given in 1 Chron. iv. 5, 6, 7, and are 
 mentioned nowhere else in the Bible. Asshur himself is spoken of, 
 however, in the second chapter of the same book at the twenty-fourtli 
 verse, where he is represented as a posthumous child of Hezron, the 
 grandson of Judah, by his wife Abiah. By other wives, Hezron, we 
 read, was the father of Jerahmeel, Ram and Chelubai, and of Segub. In 
 no other part of Scripture is Asshur alluded to, and no other genealogy 
 of the sons of Judah, except that which gives the descent of David 
 from Ram, the father of Araminadab, brings us down farther than 
 the mention of the Hozronites. The short story of his birth and 
 
descent is plain and circumstantial. It is not difiionlt to believe that 
 such a son might have been bom to Hezi'on, and have been the head 
 of a Tekoite family, although his name and thoso of his children 
 never again occur in the annals of the Jews. But how (1 Chron. ii. 
 24,) did Hezron, who (Genesis xlvi. 12,) went down with his brethren 
 into Egypt, and (1 Chron. ii. 21,) married a daughter of Machir, the 
 grandson of Joseph, there, come to die in Caleb Ephratah, which 
 was situated in Palestine ] The question at once arises, " Is this the 
 same Hezron 1" I think not. I would even question that the father 
 of Asshur bore the name of Hezron, and see in this vei'se a corruption 
 of the text, of which there are, unhappily, too many in the books of 
 Chronicles. I am compelled, indeed, to regard the appeamnce of the 
 grandson of Judah in connection with the father of Tekoa as an 
 instance of Rabbinical interpolation or tampering with the original of 
 the genealogies here recorded. Hezron, the son of Pharez, cannot 
 have been in any sense the father of Asshur, although he may have 
 entered upon the domain which was once the possession of this 
 ancient hero. 
 
 I need not apologize for finding Gentile names in the early chapters 
 of the first book of Chronicles. Lord Arthur Hervey has already 
 found that the Kenezites of chapter iv. 13 are not Israelites, and 
 Professor Plumptre has expressed himself in a similar way even in 
 regard to Temeni, one of the sons of Asshur, whom he connects with 
 the Edomites. There is, as I have shewn in my last paper, mention 
 made of professedly Gentile families in diflferent parts of the second 
 and fourth chapters, and the whole argument of that paper has been 
 deemed conclusive for the non-Gentile character of the majority of 
 the genealogies of both of these. The Jerahmeelites, called descen- 
 dants of a son of Hezron, I have proved to be distinct as a people, 
 not only from the Hezronites, but from the tribe of Judah itself. 
 Turning to the genealogies of Caleb or Chelubai, which is certainly 
 not a Jewish name, we find such Midianite appellations as Rekem 
 And Zur (1 Chron. ii. 43, 45 ; comp. Numbers xxxi. 8). Among 
 them also we find Maon, a name applied to no Israelite in any part 
 of the Bible, but designating (Judges x. 12, 2 Chron. xxvi. 7,) an 
 inimical tribe allied with Sidonians and Amalekites, Philistines and 
 Arabians. In 1 Chron. iv. 41, the word erroneously rendered "habi- 
 tations " in our English version is clearly the name of this tribe, as 
 many writers have indicated. It is true that we have (Ezra ii. 50, 
 Nehem. vii 52,) Meuuim and Mehuoim, which are the same word, 
 
5 
 
 but the peoples so nGined are of the Nethinims, who were no Israel- 
 ites but Gibeonites and other so-called Canaanites admitted to the 
 temple service in the days of Solomon. A glance at the families of 
 the Nethinims is in itself instructive in connection with the subject 
 of the non-Israelite character of the genealogies of the first book of 
 Chronicles. Besides the Mehunims we find the children of Keaiah 
 (Ezra ii. 47) and the children of Paseah (ii. 49) answering to similar 
 names in 1 Chron. iv. 2,12; while others are apparently later forma 
 of old names mentioned in the same genealogies ; and some, as Siaera, 
 necessarily recall ancient enemies of the Israelites. If it be true 
 that the lines of Jerahmeel and Chelubai are Gentile, it is not at all 
 unlikely that the family of Asshur will be found to follow the same 
 rule. This presumption is rendered still more probable by the fact 
 that the family of Asshur is mentioned shortly after the Horite line 
 of Shobal ; that it immediately follows the families of Etam^ whose 
 name gives us the Egyptian Athom ; and immediately precedes that 
 of Coz, the Choos of Eusebius, whose son Ouenephes or Anubis is 
 the Anub of 1 Chron. iv. 8, and with whom is connected the shep- 
 herd king Archies, the Acharchel of the same verse. I need hardly 
 say that in the last mentioned family we also find Bacchus, CEnopion 
 and Hercules of the Greek mythology. A divine purpose gave to 
 the sacred writers these important Gentile genealogies, and a human 
 hand was permitted by an all-wise Providence to connect them at a 
 certain period of Israelitish history with the genealogies of the twelve 
 tribes. : \ ■n-\-v-.: ■ ^i:, ::s-:-. ^ •■.-;: .y^ ■ ■'■ '■:.■■•■ ^ ': : .-■■ 
 
 In 1 Chron. ii. 24, Abiah is given as the name of the mother of 
 Asshur. In the fourth chapter of the same book and at the fifth 
 verso we read : V And Asshur, the father of Tekoa, had two wives, 
 Helah and Naarah. And Naarah bare him Ahuzam, and Hepher, 
 and Temeni, and Haahashtari. These were the sons of Naarah. 
 And the sons of Helah were Zereth, and Jezoar, and Ethnan." The 
 two former of these names, giving to the Hebrew cheth the power of 
 ch and to ai/in that of g, would be Ashchur, Achuzam, Achashtari, 
 Tekoag, Nagarah, Tzereth, Tzochar, Chelah. I may mention that 
 the Kri of the Book of Chronicles replaces the yod which gives the 
 initial letter of Jezoar, or, as it should be, Jezohar, by a v(w, which is 
 the conjunction and, so that Zohar or Tzochar is the correct rendering 
 of the Hebrew. In the Septuagint version we meet with important 
 variations. Thus in 1 Chron. ii. 24 we read : ** And after the death 
 of Ezrou Caleb went to Ephratah ; and the wife of Ezron was Abia; 
 
and she bare to him Ascho, the father of Thekoe." Tn the fourth 
 chapter at the fifth verse also we read : " And to Asour, tlio fiither 
 of Thekoe, were two wives, Aoda and Thoada. And Aoda bore to 
 him Ochaia, and Ephal, and Thaiman, and Aasther ; all these were 
 the sons of Aoda. And the sons of Thoada, Sereth, and Saar, and 
 Esthanam." 
 
 Gesenius looks upon the word Ashchur as identical with Shachar, 
 to become black, with a prosthetic aleph. It is certainly strange that the 
 black Asshurites should be in such verbal opposition to the white 
 Horites, Tekoa, the region of which he is called the father, is not 
 mentioned in the earlier books of the Bible, but the name occurs in 
 2 Samuel, xiv. 4, and in later books, as well as in the first book of 
 Maccabees. It lies a few miles south of Bethlehem on the borders of 
 the desert. We need not be surprised to find a great name, that of 
 Ashchur, connected with a comparatively small place, since Shobal, 
 whom we have recognized as a chief divinity among many peoples, is 
 spoken of as the father of Kirjath Jearim. It is impossible to 
 reconcile the Hebrovr and Greek names of the two wives of Ashchur, 
 nor can any reason be given for the apparent reversion of the order 
 in the mention of their children which appears in the Hebrew^ Helah 
 or Chelah is a word almost identical witli the geographical names, 
 Halah, designating (2 Kings xvii. 6,) a province of Assyria, and 
 Hali (Joshua xix. 25,) a town in the tribe of Asher. Naarali 
 is plainly the original of the name Naarath or Naaran, by which 
 (Joshua xvi. 7 ; 1 Chron. vii. 28,) a town on the border of Ephraim 
 was called, and probably of the kindred form Maarath applied to a 
 place in the tribe of Judah (Joshua xv. 59).^ Achiizam, the eldest 
 son of Naarah, at once recalls the Philistine Achuzzath (Genesis xxvi. 
 26), the final letter being the sole distinction of the respective 
 names.'^ In Hepher we find the eponym of an imporfcint town and 
 region in Judah (Joshua xii. 17 ; 1 Kings iv. 10). He likewise 
 connects with the Philistine stock in the town of Zebulon called 
 (Joshua xix. 13 ; 2 Kings xiv. 25,) Gath Hepher, Temeni, the 
 third son of Naarah, may easily have been the father of the family 
 to which Husham, the king of Edom (Genesis xxxvi. 34), and 
 Eliphaz, the friend of Job (Job ii. 11), belonged, and from which the 
 
 1 Mearah, beside the Sidonians (Joshua xiii. 4), is a name that may geographically as well as 
 philologically connect with that of the wife of Ashchur. 
 
 « Azem or Ezem (Joshua xv. 29 ; 1 Chron. iv. 29), and Azmon (Numbers xxxiv. 4, 5,) agree 
 io situation with the region which we shall Had to contain reminiscences of Achuzain. 
 
Edoniite Toman may have gained his name tlivougli the alliance of 
 his father Eliphaz, or his grandfather Esau, with a Hittito wife. I 
 shall yet show a complete connection of the Ashclmrites with the 
 Hittites. But in this Temeni we also find the eponym of the well 
 known city of Timnath (Genesis xxxviii. 12), existing under that 
 name in the time of Jacob. It belonged to tlie tribe of Judah (Joshua 
 XV. 10, 57), or to Dan (Joshua xix. 43), but was also recognised as a 
 town of the Philistines (Judges xiv, 1, &c. ; 2 Chron. xxviii. 18). 
 The youngest son of Naarah was Achashtari. This remarkable name, 
 for which no Hebrew derivation can be found, is by Gesenius i-eferred 
 to the Pei-sian language, and connected with the Persian ekhshUr 
 (Sanscrit a^watara), meaning "mule," but also with an analogous form, 
 khshetra, signifying " king." I have no hesitation in associating the 
 name of Achashtari with the city of Bashan called (Genesis xiv. 5 ; 
 Deut. i. 4; Joshua xiii. 12, 31; xxi. 27,) Ashtaroth Karnaim, 
 Ashtaroth, and, with the coptic prefix, Beeshterah, as also with the 
 goddess Ashtoreth (Judges ii. 13 ; x. 6, &c., &c.) The initial letter 
 of the latter word is ayin, which m the most fitting representative of 
 the somewhat neutral cheth of Achashtari. Ashtaroth is, like Achuzam, 
 Hepher and Temeni, a Philistine name, as appeal's plainly in 1 Samuel, 
 xxxi. 10. 
 
 The Bible connections of the sons of Helah are equally striking. 
 Zereth is the firet mentioned. A town of the Reubenites bears the 
 name of this son of the Tekoite, together vv^ith that of his father as 
 Zereth Hashachar, equivalent in meaning to Zereth the Ashchurite, 
 o)* Zereth of Ashchur (Joshua xiii. 19), He is at the same time the 
 eponym of Zarthan, a town of the Manassites (Joshua iii. 16 ; 1 Kings 
 iv. 12 ; vii. 46). I would also be disposed to derive Kartan and 
 Kiriathaim of the same region from the name of Zereth, as we find 
 instances of Tzade changing to Kojyh, such as Zabar and Kabar, 
 meaning to heajy up, hury.^ Still more numerous instances of the 
 change of Tzade to Caph lead me to identify some of the descendants 
 of Zereth with the Cherethites (1 Samuel xxx. 14 ; Ezekiel xxv. 16, 
 ifec, <fec.), who are spoken of together with the Philistines. This iden- 
 tification is in part justified by the fact that the brook Cherith 
 
 3 Keriotli in the south of Judah (Joshua xv. 25), and a phico of the same name in Moab 
 (Jeremiah xlviii. 24), also represent Zeretli. The Hadattah with wliieh the first Kerioth is 
 united at onco recalls the derivation of the name of Carthage given by Bochart. In treating of 
 the riioenicianand Punic relationships of the Ashchurites, I shall clearly i)rove the connection 
 <of Carthage with the family of Zerpth. 
 
(1 Kings xvii. 3, 5,) flows into the Jordan near the Zorcth rpprjori 
 proper. Zohar, wlio comes next in order, gives no difiiculty. He is 
 (Genesis xxiii. 8,) the father of Ephron, who dwelt among the 
 chiklren of Hcth at Kiijath Arba or Hebron, and who is himself 
 called a Hittite. His son gives their names to at least two places 
 in Palestine (Joshua xv. 9 ; 2 Chron. xiii. 10), but I have not so far 
 found any geogi-aphical equivalent for himself. Itlinan (Joshua xv. 
 23), a town of Judah, may probably be the same word as Ethnan, 
 the name of the last son of Ashchur 
 
 With the fixraily of Ashchur I hoj>e to be able to show that a part, 
 if not the whole, of the great Philistine stock is ethnically connected. 
 I find, therefore, a descendant of Ashchur in the Abimelech who first 
 ruled over a people of this name in the land of Gerar, at the time of 
 the patriarch Abraham (Genesis xx. 2), the successor, or one of the 
 successors of whom numbered Achuzzath among his friends. This 
 first Abimelech was, I think, the Jehaleleel of 1 Chron. iv. 16, whose 
 children are given as Ziph, Ziphah, Tiria, and Asareel. The evidence, 
 altogether ethnic as distinguished from Biblical, points him oui as a 
 son of Achuzam, although occasionally it seems to indicate a similar 
 relationship to Zereth. The name Jehaleleel occurs (2 Chron. xxix. 
 12,) as that of a Levite, and the cognate M?.halelcel, which 
 designates an antediluvian patriarch of the line of Seth, is also found 
 (Nehem. xi. 4,) among the descendants of Pharez, the son of Judah. 
 Similar to these is Nahalol, a town of Zebulon (Joshua xix. 15 ; 
 Judges i. 30), out of which the original inhabitants could not bo 
 driven by the Israelites. Equally near is the foi-m Nechaliel 
 (Numbers xxi. 19), a station of the Israelites in their wandering."* 
 situated within the terx'itory of Moab. Tlie river which bears the 
 name is identified by Burckhardt with the Waleh, and by Robinson 
 with the Enkheileh or Lejum. Seetzen terms it the Alvale. It is 
 worth observing that the root of Nahaliel, like that of Ahuzam, 
 signifies "possession," and that the wordNahal also denotes a stream 
 or river. The well established connection of the Sanscrit Cali and 
 the Egyptian Nile shows that n forms no integral part of this root. 
 Halhul (Joshua xv. 58,) may probably be a reminiscence of Jehaleleel 
 in the south, especially as we find it in the region of Maarath and 
 Ziph. Whatever the Bible term may be which indicated the first 
 abode of this son of Achuzam, his name survives in the mountains 
 of the south known now as Helal and Dhallal, while the Azazimeb 
 
9 
 
 tribes and mountains preserve that of his father.* It is also found 
 in the Wady Khalil with whicli Klmlasa or Elusa must necessarily 
 be associated, these being simply modified and softened forms of the 
 word. This wadv is in the region of Gerar and Beersheba where 
 Abimelech dwelt, and the name of Elusa is substituted in the Arabic 
 version of the book of Genesis for Gerar." It is most natural to find 
 a river liearing the name Khalil, as it corresponds with the application 
 of Nahaliel in the land of Moab to a stream of like character, and as 
 it appears that the name of Nahalol in Zebulun was applied to a tribu- 
 tary of the Kishon, which flowed past it. Zebulun himself seems to 
 have married into a Philistine family, for two of his sons, Elon and 
 Jahleol, have Pliilistine names, the latter being derived from 
 Jchaleleel. Dimnah also, with Elon and Nahalol in Zebulun (Joshua 
 xxi. 34,) show some analogy to Elon, Timnath, Halhul and Timnah 
 (Joshua xix. 43 ; xv. 57, 58,) in Dan and Judah. A still better 
 connection, however, for Jehaleleel is found in the Hebrew of Isaiah 
 xiv. 12, where the expression ''Lucifei-, son of the morning," is 
 Helel, son of Shachar, the latter word being the same as that united 
 with the name of Zcreth. Reasons will yet appear to justify the 
 supposition ohat the pi'ophet made use of historical fact to illustrate 
 the fall of Babylon, or that the name employed by him had at one 
 time historical significance. 
 
 Ziph. the eldest son of Jehaleleel, gave his name, — which means 
 " flowing," and is akiii to Zepheth, jy'ttch or naphtha (the latter words 
 being identical), — to a town in Judah, uientioned in Joshua xv. 55, 
 1 Samuel xxiii. 14, «kc., 2 Chron. xi. 8, and to another town in the 
 soxith (Joshua xv. 24). The former Ziph is a place of caves. The 
 forms of this root, in which Tzade takes the place of Zain and which 
 retain the same primary meaning, are worthy of attention. Such are 
 Zephath and Zephathah, the latter near Marenhah, Now (1 Chron. 
 ii. 42,) Mesha, another father of Ziph, and Mare^hah, the father of 
 Hebron, are united. The name Mesha only occurs once again in 
 Scripture as that of a Moabite king (2 Kiiigs iu. 4,) to whose history 
 the recent discovery of the Moabite stone has turned the attention of 
 the Christian world. Other connecting terms are Achzib, now Dsib, 
 which designates a town in Asher (Joshua xix. 29 ; Judges i. 31), 
 
 ♦ Vide Palmer's Desert of the Exodus and article on " The desert ot the Tih and the country 
 of Moab" in the Quarterly Statement (January, 1871,) of the Palestine Explomtioa Fund. 
 » Kobinson's Biblical Researches, L 202. 
 
10 
 
 and one in Judah (Joshua xv. 44; Micah i. 14), \inited with 
 Mareshah, and a pUico called Nezib. The town of Judah is probably 
 the same as that known as Cliezib and Chozeba (Genesis xxxviii. 5 ; 
 1 Chron. iv. 22), whicli, in the latter reference, shows Moabite 
 relationships, tlius confirming what has already more than once 
 presented itself — the ethnical identity of Moab's earliest population 
 with those of parts of Judtea and the region to the north of Carmel. 
 We do not find any Ziphs in Moab, but Zophim is tlie name of the 
 place to which Balak brought Balaam that he might curse Israel, 
 and to the nortli in the land of Gilead is Zaphon ( JTumbers xxiii. 1 4 ; 
 Joshua xiii. 27). This last named town is situated to the west of a 
 wide district called Mizpeh, a name applied to two regions at least 
 beyond Jordan, in Gad and Eeuben or of Gilead and of Moab, 
 (Judges xi. 29; 1 Samuel xxii. 3). There is a Mizpeh (Joshua xi. 3,) 
 farther to the north under He)'mon ; another ( Josliua xv. 38,) in 
 Judah ; and a still more famous one than any yet mentioned (Joshua 
 xviii. 26,) in Benjamin, With the latter, Gilgal is associated, and 
 this word, with Galilee, is but a form of tlie name Jehaleleel. Galilee 
 of the Philistines occurs in Joshua xiii. 2, Joel iii. 4, and in the 
 apocryphal 1 Maccabees v. 15. The Septuagint agi'ees with our 
 English vei-sion in translating the G(>liloth of Joshua by " borders," 
 but renders the same expression in Joel " Galilaia." A king of the 
 nations of Gilgal fell before the arms of Josliua (Joshua xii. 23), and 
 his territory seems to have been not far from Carmel. With Ziph, 
 since Zahi and Samech are often interchanged, we may also possibly 
 connect Suph (Deut. i. 1), a name of the Red Sea as it is supposed, 
 and intimately related to Baal Zephon (Exodus xiv. 2). A similar 
 form is presented in Saph or Sippai (2 Samuel xxi. 18; 1 Chron. xx- 
 4), the name of a Philistine giant spoken of together with Goliath of 
 Gath. All that has been said in regard to Ziph applies to the name 
 of the daughter of Jehaleleel, Zii)hah, which differs only by the 
 addition of a final he. Tii-ia is very hard to identify geographically. 
 It is possible that Atharim in the south country (Numbers xxi. 1,) 
 and Jattir in Judah (Joshua xv. 48,) may be remiiiiscerices of this 
 brother of Ziph. Beyond Jordan the regions called Bithron 
 (2 Samuel ii. 29,) and Edrei (Numbers xxi. 33,) may give connip- 
 tions of this name. Even Tirzah (Joshua xii. 24,) and the place 
 from which the Tirathites of 1 Chron. ii. 55 came, should not 
 be disregarded, although I am far from asserting tha'. these, or 
 
II 
 
 any of the names montionctl, Lad their origin in that of Tiriu. 
 There are, however, geograpliical names still surviving in the 
 south, such as Dhahariyeh and Datraiyeh near the Khalil, with 
 Hadhira, Taraibeh, Madherah and Tarfa not far off, which, along 
 with Azazimeh, Sufah and Shahabiyeh, give us what, I think, 
 are good indications of the whole family of Achuzam having 
 once resided there. Tell ZLf, "Wady Khasheboh, Keseifeh and the 
 Jehallin Arabs, all in the same region, lend additional weight to the 
 opinion.® Asareel is the fourth of the grandsons of Achuzam, and 
 his name keeps up, to a certain extent, the remembi'ance of Ashchur. 
 Two Israelite names connect with his, — those of Asriel (Numbers 
 xxvi. 31), a son of Gilead or (1 Chron. vii. 14,) of Manasseh, and of 
 Asarelah (1 Chron. xxv. 2, 14), a son of Asaph. Another Lovite is 
 called Assir, a word of the same meaning and form (Exodus vi. 24). 
 In 2 Samuel ii. 9 we find the Ashurites mentioned as a })eople 
 dwelling near Gilead, They are not Israelites, and may be of this 
 Asareel or of his ancestor Ashchur. Gesenius has shown that the 
 word Asherah, generally translated " grove," is the name of a goJ> 
 as appeal's from 2 Kings xxiii. 6, and other passages in which it 
 occurs. It may, perhaps, be associated with the Ashchur line, and 
 possibly with Asareel. Azareel (1 Chron. xii. 6) is, like Asarelah 
 and Assu', a Levitical name. It appears also in 1 Clu-on. xxv. 18 
 and Nehom. xi. 13, in connection with the same family; but in 
 1 Chron. xxvii. 22, it belongs to the tribe of Dan, and in Ezra x. 41 
 to an Israelite whose line is not mentioned. Azriel agrees with 
 Asriel in pertaining to the tribe of Manasseh (1 Chron. v. 24), 
 although (1 Chron. xxvii. 19,) it also belongs to Naphtali. It is 
 worthy of note tbat with Azareel among the Levites we find Milalai 
 Gilalai (Nohem. xii. 3G), Galal (1 Chron. ix. 15, IG), Zuph, Zophai 
 or Ziph (1 Chron. vi. 26, 35). The patriarch Levi may have 
 married into the family of Asareel. Since we find that Asareel 
 and Azareel, although words of different form, are related, it is not 
 impossible that the Ezra of 1 Chron. iv. 17, instead of being, as 
 many commentatoi's suppose, a son of Asareel, is the same person. A 
 station of the Israelites named Mosera or Moseroth, without doing 
 any violence to etymology as in former cases, may fitly bo a memorial 
 of the youngest son of Jchalclcel. It is mentioned (Numbers xxxiii. 
 30,) very soon after Tarah, From this place the Mishraites (1 Chron. 
 
 • Vide Note 4 ; al«o Ritter'a Comparative Qeograpliy of Palestina. 
 
ii. 53,) might have deiived their name, the Ithrites of the same 
 verse coming from Tiria. It is true these are names of families con- 
 I'.ected with the Horite Shobal, but the connection may have been by 
 marriage and not by descent. The Philistine valley of Sorek 
 (Judges xvi. 4) may follow the same rule as Sebek, which is the 
 equivalent of Shobal, and exhibit an abbreviated form of Azrikam, a 
 Levitical name (1 Chron. ix. 14; 2 Chron. xxviii. 7), like Azareel 
 and Asarelah. 
 
 I cannot doubt that the family of Ezra (1 Chron. iv. 17,) belongs 
 to the line of Ashchur, but it has also cortain connections with the 
 family of Etam in Penuel, the father of Gcdor, and Ezcr the father of 
 Ilushah (1 Chron, iv. 4), the latter of whom may indeed be the same 
 person as Ezra, so that it may have come into the Ashchur genealo- 
 gies by marriage. In Gilead we find Jazei', which is Ezra, Gadara, 
 Succoth and Moorad. Jered's memorial is the Jordan itself, and 
 Joktheel commemorates Jekiithiel. I reserve the full consideration 
 of this family for another paper, although I may occasionally refer to 
 it in passing when its names shed light upon the story of the main 
 line. I may mention, however, that thei'e is a Jehudijeh (1 Chz'on. 
 iv. 18,) in the valley of Sorek and another in Moab. 
 
 In 1 Chron. iv. 13 we read of Kenaz and his descendants. In 
 them I think I have found the posterity of Hepher, the second son 
 of Ashchur, — Kenaz being probably his son. The name designates 
 a tribe of great antiquity (Genesis xv. 19), the abode of which seems 
 to have been east of Jordan, and is doubtless the same as Kenath, a 
 town lying to the east of Hermon, now called Kanneytra. This 
 name, with other Hittito or Philistine appellations, was adopted into 
 the family of Esau, for it is borne by a son of Eliphaz. We find it, 
 however, aa the patronymic of Caleb the son of Jephunneh (Numbers 
 xxxii. 12), and accordingly he is mentioned in the genealogy of the 
 Kenezite stock (1 Chron. iv. 15). Ashkenaz (Genesis x. 3; Jeremiah 
 li, 27,) may, by its connection with this name, point out the ancestor 
 of the whole Ashchurite line. Gimzo (2 Chron. xxviii. 18), taken by 
 the Philistines with Timnah in the days of Ahaz, and the Gamma- 
 dims (Ezekiel xxvii. 11), soldiers of Tyre, may be corruptions of the 
 same word. Jokneam (Joshua xii. 22 ; xix. 11), near Carmel, from 
 its proximity to Hepher, may also present us with a disguised form of 
 Kenaz. Michmash (1 Samuel xiii. 2), a city of Benjamin, and Mich- 
 metha (Joshua xvi. 16), on the borders of Ephraim and Manasseh, — 
 
18 
 
 the latter being situated upon tlie river Kanah (] jsliua xvi. 8), 
 corresponding in name with a Kanah (Joshua xix. 28) not far from 
 Tyre, — can be derived from it without any etjinological difficulty. 
 The sons of this Kenaz are Othniel and Sei-aich. The former name 
 continued in the family, and (Joshua xv. 17,) designates the son of 
 another Kenaz, who is the brother of Caleb, the son of Jephunnc-h. 
 From Judges i. 1 3 ; iii. 9, we learn that Kenaz was the younger 
 brother of Caleb, and he certainly is not the Kenaz of 1 Chron. iv. l.'). 
 I have not found any place in Palestine named after him, witli the 
 exception of Sitnah, which may perhaps, like other places mentioned 
 in the history of the patriarchs, have been useil (the name being 
 previously in existence) to denote tlie circumstances connected with 
 its history in the days of Isaac (Genesis xxvi. 21). He may, however, 
 have been the first to name this locality. My reason for supposing 
 it possible that Sitnah might be a reminiscence of the elder Othniel, 
 is that his name in the Septuagint, Godoniel, is the Greek Sthenelus, 
 the Irish O'Donnell, the Scotch Donald, the Sclavonic Stanislas and 
 the Gnostic Sathanael, which gives us the Hebrew Satan wi+hout the 
 final el. Reasons will yet appear for this remarkable application of a 
 name belonging to the family of one of the most ])erfect characters of 
 Bible story. In the meantime I may simply premise by stating that 
 the Adonis river of Phojnicia likewise commemorates the elder 
 Othniel and the Tammuz whose worship was abhorred. With Othniel 
 are connected as his descendants Hathath, Meonothai and Oplirah. 
 The first of these is the same word as Heth or Cheth, with redupli- 
 " cation of the final letter. Meonothai is of the same root as Maon, 
 which has ai)peai'ed as the name of a descendant of an older Caleb, 
 the brother of Jerahmeel. In Ophrah, however, we find something 
 distinctive, and by which we are enabled in a measure to trace the 
 liiatory of his descendants. His name is mentioned (Joshua xviii. 23 ; 
 1 Samuel xiii. 17,) as that of a town in Benjamin, for which, in 
 Micah i. 10, we read Beth Leophrah. It also appears (Judges vi. 11 ; 
 viii. 32,) designating a town of the Abiezrites. The brother of 
 Othniel is Seraiah, and his name is by no means an uncommon one. 
 It may, perhaps, connect geographically with Sirion, the Sidonian 
 name for Hermon. His son was Joab, who was the father of the 
 valley of the Charashim. In Nehem. xi. 35, this valley of the crafts- 
 men is joined witli Lod and Ono. Its name occurs again (Judges iv. 2,) 
 aa Harosheth of the Gentiles. The wood of Hareth (1 Samuel xxii. 5,) 
 
u 
 
 in Judali is identical in form witli the Harasli of 1 Chron. iv. 14. 
 Joab, who is called the father of the valley of the craftsmen or 
 Charashim, may have left its title to the Ataroth Beth Joab of 
 1 Chron. ii. 54. In Gad, or the region of Moab, there were two 
 places called Ataroth (Numbers xxxii. 34,) and Ataroth Sliophan 
 (v. 35.) In Ephi-aim lay another Ataroth, sometimes called Ataroth 
 Adar (Joshua xvi. 5, 7, &c.) It is possible that Ataroth Beth Joab 
 was in the territory of Judah. Ataroth itself as a proper name first 
 ap})ears in Ataralx (1 Chron. ii. 2G,) who was the wife of Jei'ahmeel 
 and the mothei* of Onam either by him or by Shobal the Horite 
 (Genesis xxxvi. 23). The fact of Gno lying in the vicinity of Ataroth 
 and the valley of the craftsmen may indicate some real relationship 
 between this bi'anch of the line of Kenaz and that of Onam. It is 
 worthy of note that Lod and Ono, with the toAvus thereof, were 
 built by Eber, Misham and Shamed, sons of Elpaal and grandsons of 
 one Shaharaim ( an Ashchurite name), who begat Elpaal and other 
 sons in the country of Moab (1 Chron. viii. 8, 12). 
 
 There is another family which naturally connects itself with the 
 Ashchurite line. It is that of Arba. This was the name of the city 
 in which Ephron tJie son of Zohar dwelt, for we learn that Hebron is 
 Kirjath Arba (Genesis xxiii. 2). The only Arl)a of whom we read ia 
 the father of Anak, who was himself the father of Sheshai, Ahiman 
 and Talmai, whom Caleb drove out of Hebron (Joshua xv. 13, 14). 
 Aruboth (1 Kings iv. 10), connected with the land of Hepher, ia 
 probably another place which takes its name from this ancient hero. 
 His son Anak gives name to the Anakim spoken of in many parts of 
 the Pentateuch, a remnant of whom survived in Philistia (Joshua xi. 
 21, 22). These Anakim seem to have descended from the Rephaiin 
 who dwelt orif^inally in Ashteroth Karnaim (Genesis xiv. 5), and of 
 whom (Deiic. iii.ll,) Og is said to have been the last in that land. 
 There wpa a valley of the Rephaim south-west of Jerusalem (Joshua 
 XV. 8, xviii. IG ; 2 Samuel v. 18, 22 ; Isaiah xvii. 5), and it is this 
 valley which Jeremiah (xlvii. 5,) connects with Ashkelon. The 
 Philistine family to which Saph belonged is that of the Rephaim 
 (1 Chron. xx. 4). Beth Rapha is mentioned (1 Chron. iv. 12,) as a 
 house descended from Eshton, the son of Mehir, the son of Chelub 
 who is brother of a certain Shuah. Another Rapha (1 Chron. viii. 2,) 
 ia given in a remarkable genealogy as a son of Benjamin. Wo do 
 not find the Anakim positively connected with the Rephaim, but 
 
r;^;. r 
 
 15 
 
 botli of lUese names designate portions of tlie great Pliillstine stock. 
 
 Geographical connections liave already been found for the father of 
 
 Anak. His own name survived in Taanach in the region of Carmel 
 
 (Joshua xii. 21). the king of which fell before Joshua, but out of 
 
 which tho inhabitants were not expelled by the Israelites (Judges i. 
 
 27). In the last passage quoted and in 1 Kings iv. 12, Taanach is 
 
 joined with Beth Shean, as also in Joshua xvii. 11. The latter town 
 
 was in th3 possession of the Philistines (1 Samuel xxxi. 10), and in 
 
 the Septuagint version, at Judges i. 27, is called Scythopolis. In 
 
 Jeremiah xlviii. 4-5, which contains a quotation of the same song that 
 
 appears in Numbers xxi. 27, united with the prophecy of Balaam 
 
 (I^umbers xxiv. IG), tho "sons of Sheth" (Niimbers xxiv. 17) la 
 
 tendored " sons of Shaon," and is translated in our English version 
 
 " the tumultuous ones." The preceding expression '■ crown of the 
 
 head," or " Kadkod," should, I think, plainly be itarkor, the name of 
 
 a place east of Jordan (Judges viii. 10), with which KiT of Moab, 
 
 Kircheres or Kerrek, as it is now called, may connect. The sons of 
 
 Sheth are the Philistines or Phili-Sheth, as the Hebrew gives it, and 
 
 the land of Moab where they first dwelt contained a region called 
 
 the valley of Shittim (Numbers xxv. 1 ; Joshua ii. 1 ; iii. 1 ; Joel iii. 
 
 18 ; Micah vi. 5). The fact of the Shittah being the acacia by no 
 
 means interferes with this ethnic connection, for the acacia ever 
 
 remained the sacred tree of tho Shethites, and in its very name of 
 
 acacia conimemorates the eldest son of Ashchur. I may mention in 
 
 passing that Sheth and Baal are found as convertible terms, as in the 
 
 case of Jerubbaal (Judges vi. 32), Eshbaal (1 Chron. viii. 33), and 
 
 Meribbaal, who are also named Jeriibbesheth (2 Samuel xi. 21), 
 
 Ishbosheth and Mephibosheth (2 Samuel ii. 8 ; iv. 4). To return to 
 
 the Arbathites, we find no reminiscence of Sheshai, the eldest son 
 
 of Anak ; but Achiman may be the progenitor of the Hachmonitea 
 
 (1 Chron. xi. 11), and some unknown city derived from him may have 
 
 furnished the Tachmonites (2 Samuel xxiii. 8). Talmai appears again aa 
 
 the name of a king of Geshur (2 Samuel iii. 3 ; xiii. 37). There ia a 
 
 Geshur connected Avith tho Philistines (Joshua xiii, 2 ; 1 Samuel 
 
 xxvii. 8), but with which the latter were sometimea at war. The 
 
 Geshur of which the Talmais were kings was in the north at the 
 
 foot of Hermon, near Maachah (Bent. iii. 14; Joshua xiii. 13 j 
 
 1 ChrCin. ii, 23). It is rather remarkable that the names of Ahiman 
 
 and Talmon appear among the porters of the tabernacle (1 Chron, ix. 
 
17). Tlie form of the name wliich we find in Talmon at once leads 
 to Telem or Telaim (Joshua xv. 24 ; 1 Samuel xv. 4), in the south of 
 Palestine near or in the region of the Geshurites. Tlie connection of 
 tlie remnant of the valley with Ashkelon (Jeremiah xlvii. 5), the 
 fact of Eschol being near Hebron or Kirjath Arba (Numbers 
 xiii. 22, 23,) and of its earliest name being Mamre (Genesis xiii. 
 18), together with the identity of Aner and Taanach (Joshua 
 xxi. 25; corap. 1. Chron. vi. 70), would almost lead to a suspicion 
 that the Amorites, Aner, Eschol and Mamre (Genesis xiv. 24,) 
 had contributed to the Philistine stock. 
 
 Still another sub-family, more important however in some respects 
 than any yet under consideration, is that of Coz (1 Chron. iv. 8), the 
 mention of which immediately follows the notice of the sons of Ash- 
 chur. This Coz was not a son of any Ashchurite, but a grandson of 
 one of them, his father being Ammon, the son of Lot, who married a 
 Hittite wife. There seems to be evidence that Coz himself married 
 Ziphah the daughter of Jehaleleel, from which connection the name 
 of his own daughter Zobebah may have arisen, his son being Anub, 
 or, giving to the aym its full value, Ganub. From him also are 
 derived the families of Aharhel or Acharchel, the son of Harum, 
 and in all pi'obability the Jabez of the ninth verse, who alone ia 
 deemed worthy of special commendation. The name of Koz survived 
 in the tribe of Levi (1 Chron. xxiv. 10 ; Ezra ii. 61, &c.), and there 
 was a valley of Keziz in Benjamin (Joshua xviii. 21). We may 
 also find it in Hukkok (Joshua xix. 34), a town of Naphtali or 
 Asher, along with which occurs Hammon (1 Chron. vi. 76). More 
 natural, hoAVever, is the connection with Eth or Ittah-Kazin, a town 
 of Zebulun. Kattath (Joshua xix. 15), another town of Zebulun^ 
 may simply present a different form of the same root. There is a 
 Kirjath Chuzoth in Moab (Numbers xxii. 39), which might possibly 
 be a reminiscence of the son of Ammon, and a Makaz in Dan 
 (1 Kings iv. 9). Many recently discovered names in Palestine and 
 the country of Ammon present points of resemblance more or less 
 complete with that of Coz. His son Anub gave its name to a town 
 in the mountains of Judah, inhabited at one time by the Anakim 
 (Joshua xi. 21 ; xv. 50). The nearest name of a person is that of a 
 son of Hadad the Edomite, by Tahpenes the daughter of Pharaoh 
 (1 Kings xi. 20,) called Genubath- I think it not impossible that 
 Nebo of Moab (Numbers xxxii. 3 ; Isaiah xv. 2 ; xlvi. 1,) and Nebo 
 
IT 
 
 of Judah (iSi'/ra ii. 29 ; Nehemiah vii. 33,) may come from the same 
 Word, having lost the initial ay in. Nibhaz, the idol of the Avitea 
 (2 Kings xvii. 31), which the Jewish interpreters imagine to have 
 borne the figure of a dog, is no doubt this Anub, corresponding with 
 the Egyptian Anubis. A city of Benjamin called Nob is mentioned 
 (1 Samuel xxi. 1 ; Nehemiah xi. 32 j Isaiah x. 32), which, like 
 Kebo, especially from its connection with a Judean Madmannah, in 
 the latter reference answering to Madmen of Moab, may bo a corrup- 
 tion of the name of the son of Coz. Even Ishbi-benob, the son of 
 the giant (2 Samuel xxi, IG), may have taken his name from the 
 Rephaim or Anakim who were expelled from Anub. The sister of 
 Anub was Zobebah. I have not discovered any Bible connection 
 for this name, unless it survive in Baal-Zebub, the god of Ekron ; 
 but Kubeibeh near Ziklag and Sukkariyeh (an Ashchurite form), 
 Kubab not far from Enab and Nuba, and many similar names in 
 Palestine, commemorate this Ammonian princess.'' Harum suggests 
 Hermon and many similar names, as well as the Greek Hermes. 
 His son Acharchel bears a name akin to that of Aharah, a son of 
 Benjamin (1 Chron. viii. 1), or rather, as it seems to me, of Jamin, 
 son of Ram (hence Ha-ram), mentioned in 1 Chron. ii. 27 ; vii. 6, 
 the connection being by marriage, perhaps with Zobebah. A similaj 
 name, which, like the majority of those mentioned in Scripture, is 
 susceptible of a Hebrew meaning, although it by no means follows 
 that such was its interpretation, is that of Barachel the Buzite, of 
 the kindred of Ram (Job xxxii. 2), who has been unnecessarily 
 supposed to descend from Buz, the uncle of Aram (Genesis xxii. 21), 
 because Huz, the brother of this Buz, may have given his name to 
 the place in which Job dwelt. There is also a Berachah among the 
 mighty men of David (1 Chron. xii. 3). There are several reasons 
 for connecting with the name of Aharhel that of Barzillai the 
 Gileadite (2 Samuel xvii. 27, &c.) The root of this name is Barzil, 
 signifying " iron," and the same metal was sacred to the Assyrian 
 Bar-il or Hercules, who is united with Ninip or Anub.* The 
 region inhabited by Barziilai was (2 Samuel xix. 31,) Rogelim in 
 Gilead, a name which connects at once with Acharchel. In Ezra ii. 
 61, the children of Coz and those of Barzillai are spoken of 
 together, the Levites bearing these names having married into the 
 
 ^ - - — 1 
 
 » Rltter, iii. 248; Iv. 235, 
 
 • RawliuBon'a Herodotas ; appcudiz, Book i, ; Eana,}/ x. 
 
18 
 
 Crentile families wliich originally bore them. It is possible that 
 Barachel the Buzite may bo descended from the Buz of 1 Chron, v, 
 1 4, who is reckoned among the Gadites, and Avho dwelt in the land of 
 Gilead. Kai-kor in the same region, already connected with the 
 family of Slieth, and Karkaa in the south of Palestine (Joshua xv. 3), 
 may not unreasonably be supposed to relate to this distinguished 
 name as well as the Kirs of Moab. Maralah in Zebulun (ffoshua xix, 
 11,) strengthens the evidence already afforded by the presence of 
 Cozite names in the territory of that tribe. Nergal, the god of the 
 Cuthites (2 Kings xvii. 30), is appropriately mentioned in that part of 
 Scripture, together with his near relative Kibhaz of the Avites. The 
 Cuthites are themselves not improbably the descendants of Coz. 
 David sent presents of his spoil to the people of Rachal, a town in 
 the south of Judah, who are distinguished from the Israelites equally 
 with the Jerahmeelites and Kenites. Taralah of Benjamin (Joshua 
 xviii. 27), mentioned together with the valley of Keziz, may be a 
 later form of the name of Aharhel. It has the local prefix which we 
 find in Taanach and other names of places derived from proper names, 
 and which may be the remnant of the Coptic Eit. The only other 
 member of the family of Coz, or whom we may presume to be of his 
 family, is Jabez. In the last verse of 1 Chron. ii. we read of a place 
 called Jabez, inhabited by three families of Kenite scribes. This 
 place is mentioned nowhere else in the Bible. There is, however, a 
 Thebez (Judges ix. 50,) near Shechem, which is of the same form. I 
 am convinced, however, that the Jabez mentioned in 1 Chron. ii. 55 
 is Thebes in Egypt, which is read in hieroglyphic without the T 
 prefix, and which is the city of Ammon, the father of Coz, and 
 ancestor of him who Was more honourable than his brethren, the 
 Palestinian Thebez being a mere reminiscence of the earlier Egyptian 
 city. A shortened and corrupted form of the name of Jabez is found 
 in the Jabesh by which a portion of Gilead was distinguished from 
 other portions (Judges xxi. 8, &c). Abez in Issachar (Joshua xix, 
 20,) is a nearer and more natural variation of Jabez. Many names 
 in Jiph, such as Jiphtah, may be derived from this word. A 
 hardened form of Jabez, with the common ajQBx el, would furnish ua 
 with Kabzeel or Jekabzeel (Joshua xv. 21 ; 2 Samuel xxiii. 20 ; 
 Nehetn. xi. 25). This is the more probable, since in Ephraim near 
 Thebez, if it be not identical with it, there was a Kibzaim (Joshua 
 3UU. 22). Magbish, mentioned along with JS^ebo (Ezraii. 30), has the 
 
19 
 
 same meaning, that of collecting or congregating, as the fonner words, 
 ;ind is no doubt of the same origin. 
 
 The family which follows that of Coz I have already alluded to in 
 connection with the Rephaim. That it is also Ammonian appears 
 from the mention of Ir Nahash or the city of Naha^O', a, place found 
 in no part of Judah. and all the relations of which are Ammonian 
 (1 Samuel xi. 1 ; 2 Samuel x. 2). In 2 Samuel xvii. 27, Shobi, the 
 son of Nahash, and Barzillai the Gileaditc, with a cei'tain Machir 
 whose name may have come from Mehir the father of Eshton (1 Chron. 
 iv. 11), are spoken of together as friends of David in his time of 
 adversity when he passed over Jordan. It is hard to say who the 
 Shuah is that is here mentioned (1 Chron, iv. 11), Judah married the 
 daughter of a Canaanite whose name is almost identical with his 
 (Genesis xxxviii. 2), and Chelub may have been his brother ; but if 
 an Ammonian, why should he be called a Canaanite ] The name 
 (Jlielub occurs again (1 Chron. xxvii. 2G,) as that of the father of one 
 of David's servants. Now David had Ammonites in his service 
 (1 Chron. xi. 39), and Chelub may have remained an Ammonite name. 
 Gilboa in Issachar may possibly relate to this word, with Chelbah 
 and Achlab in Asher (Judges i. 31), and Ghelbon in Syria (Ezekiel 
 xxvii, 18), Mehir does not occur again in the Bible, but a closely 
 related word is Machir, the name of a son of Manasseh, We have 
 already met with another Machir of Lo-debar in Gilead, who is 
 mentioned along with Barzillai and Shobi, the son of Nahash, To 
 his family and that of Mehir or Mechir must have belonged Hepher 
 the Mecherathite (1 Chron. xi. 36). It is not improbable that. 
 Maharai the Netophathite, mentioned together with Cheleb, another 
 Netophathite (2 Samuel xxiii, 28, 29), his name being in meaning 
 identical with that of Mehir, may be of the same line. I have not 
 yet found any name of person or place that will represent Eshton 
 Eshtaol and Eshtemoa are similar forms, but do not appear to be 
 more than philologically connected. For Beth Rapha I have already 
 suggested a Philistine relationship, Paseah is a name that occurs 
 not unfrequently. It is remarkable that in the family of Asher 
 (1 Chron. vii, 33), which contains more than one Shua, there should 
 be a Pasach and an Ashvath, The appearance of Paseach among 
 the Nethinim has already been noted, Tiphsach (1 Kings iv. 24,) 
 or Thapsacus on the Euphrates, and a place of the same name 
 (2 Kings XV. 16), spoken of in connection with Tirzah and Samaria, 
 2 
 
20 
 
 are derived from Paaeach. It is also very likely that Pisgah of 
 Moab (Numbers xxi. 20, &c.,) comes from the same word, and that 
 Ashdoth pi-efixed to it is a form of Eshton. With Paseah as a son 
 of Eshton wo find Tehinnah, the father or founder of the unknown 
 Ir-Nahash. In Kumbers xxvi. 35 and 1 Chron. vii. 25 we have a 
 Tahan given as a descendant of Ephraim, who, strange to say, 
 descends from a Rephah. Tochen, a town of the Simeonites (1 Chron. 
 iv. 32), may have taken its name from Tehinnah, Taanath Shiloh 
 (Joshua xvi. 6), a region in Ephraim, might possibly be a reminis- 
 cence of Tahan or Tochen in the south. It is said concerning this 
 family, " these are the men of Rechah." The word Rechah may be 
 the same as Archi, a town's name in Ephraim (Joshua xvi. 2), from 
 which, or from the family represented by which, Hushai the friend 
 of David came (2 Samuel xv. 32). Since Thapsacus is derived from 
 Paseach, it is not improbable that the Archevites of Ezra iv. 9 are 
 also the men of Rechah. 
 
 The only other family to which I at present direct attention is 
 one that is twice mentioned in the Book of Chronicles, that of 
 Mareshah. In 1 Chron. iv. 21 he is made the son of Laadah, and 
 represented as a grandson of Shelah, the son of Judah, by the 
 daughter of Shuah, the Canaanite. In 1 Chron. ii. 42 his children 
 are counted to Caleb, the brother of Jerahmeel, along with Mesha, 
 the father of Ziph, who has already been under consideration. The 
 only son who is definitely given him is Hebron, but from this son 
 came Korah, Tappuah, Rekem and Shema. Three generations are 
 reckoned from Rekem, — Shammai, Maon and Beth-Zur. Two are 
 reckoned from Shema, — Raham and Jorkoam. The name Laadah 
 does not occur again, but Laadan is d, son of Tahan, the Ephraimite 
 (1 Chron. vii. 26), and appears also among the Levites (1 Chron, 
 xxiii. 7, &c.) Similar names in the family of Ephraim are Eladah 
 and Elead (1 Chron. vii. 20, 21). Merodach Baladan in the second 
 part of his title agrees somewhat in form with Laadah, the first part 
 being a corruption of Mareshah. Eldaah, a son of Midian, bears a 
 somewhat similar name, and the Midianite character of Rekem and 
 Zur have already been alluded to. It is quite possible that the Zur 
 here given as a son of Maon might be the Zur of Numbers xxv. 15, 
 taking Laadah as the same person with Eldaah. 
 
21 
 
 / — 
 
 Isaac 
 
 Jacob 
 
 Judah 
 
 PhartJ 
 
 Hezron 
 
 Ham 
 
 Amiuinadab 
 
 Abraham 
 
 Midian 
 
 Eldaah - 
 
 Mareshah 
 
 Hebron 
 
 Rekem 
 
 Shammai 
 
 Maon 
 
 (Numbers X. 14.) Nahshon Zur. (Numbers xxv. 15.) 
 
 As I shall yet prove that Mareshah was the contemporary of 
 Joseph, though somewhat older than he, this identification of Laadah 
 and Eldaah is rendered more probable. However, I do not by any 
 means possitively assert that they are the same. There are philological 
 diflBculties in the way which I would not, without the strongest 
 reasons, overstep. The name of Mareshah appears frequently in the 
 Bible, denoting a town in Judah (Joshua xv. 44 ; 2 Chron. xi. 8, 
 &c.,) connecting with the Ziph region, and a place where Micah the 
 prophet was born, termed Moresheth-Gath (Micah i. 14). Merodach, 
 in its Arabic form of Mirrikh, may, as I have already stated, easily 
 be a corruption of this word. Mars, the Latin form of tho name of 
 the same god, is nearer still, and Ai'e.« of the Greek is simply Mare- 
 shah without the prefix M. The son of Mareshah possessed one of 
 the most noted of all regions in Palestine, that of Hebron. It is 
 as difficult to say at what particular time the city of Mamre (Genesis 
 xxiii. 19) became Hebron, as it is to tell when it acquired the name 
 of Kirjath Arba, or what relations existed between the families 
 represented by these names. To decide these questions we would 
 require a full history of the time during which the Israelites sojourned 
 in Canaan and dwelt in Egypt, which I trust will soon be ours. The 
 only other Hebron of whom I find mention is a son of Kohath, the 
 Levite (Exodus vi. 18, &c). Of the sons of Hebron, son of Mareshah, 
 Korah bears the same name as a son of Esau by Aholibamah. Also 
 (Exodus vi. 21,) there is a Korah who is a nephew of Hebron the 
 Levite. I have already queried Kerrek of Moab for Karkor of the 
 Philistines and Acharchel. The meaning of the word as it appears 
 in other languages (e.g. Gargaiois, the snowy) would rather justify its 
 
32 
 
 connection with this Korah, whose name signifies ice. Tappuah narnpcl 
 at least two towns, one in Judah (Joshua xii. 17 ; xv, 34,) and 
 anotlier on the borders of Epliraim and Manasseli (Josluia xvi. 8). 
 We have ah-eady found Rokem as tlio name of a Midianito king 
 (Joshua xiii. 21), but he was much later than the son of Hebron. 
 There is a Rakem in the line of Manasseh (1 Chron. vii. 16), as there 
 are Laadah-like names in the family of Epliraim, suggesting some 
 relationship between the houses of Joseph and Mareshah. In Benjamin 
 (Joshua xviii. 27,) we find a town called Rekera. The son of Rekem 
 was Shammai. Many persons bore this name; among others a son of 
 Onam mentioned in the same chapter (1 Chron. ii. 28), and a 
 descendant of Ezra (1 Chron. iv. 17). Little, therefore, can be gleaned 
 from it but the possibility of some connection among the families in 
 which it is found. Maon has already been under consideration. 
 Beth Zur is mentioned (Joshua xv. 58) as not far from Hebron, 
 Beth-Tappuah and Maon. It was one of the cities rebuilt or fortified 
 by Rehoboam (2 Chron. xi. 7), Mareshah and Hebron being two 
 others. Shema, the brother of Rekem, may, from the form of his 
 name, containing as it does a final ayin, have been the progenitor of 
 the Shimeathites of 1 Chron. ii. 55 ; but this honour he must at 
 present share in hope with Shema of Joel (1 Chron. v. 8,) and Shema 
 of Elpaal (1 Chron. viii. 13). There was a town of this name in the 
 south of Judah (Joshua xv. 20). He was the father of Raham, a 
 form that appears once more in the Rehum who ruled under 
 Artaxerxes in Samaria (Ezra iv. 8), with whose name it may or may 
 not have relations. But Jorkoam, the son of Raham, in all likelihood 
 gave Rakkon and Mejarkon to the territory of Dan, and perhaps 
 Rakkath to Naphtali (Joshua xix. 46, 35). The Zerka river of 
 travellers in the Holy Land, which they place between Joppa and 
 Dor, must be a reminiscence of the " yellow" stream which Jorkoam 
 named, and a still more perfect form of which is presented in the 
 Zerka Main of the land of Moab that flows into the Dead Sea. 
 
 The eight families passed in review are intimately connected in the 
 history of Egypt and of the so-called Shepherd Kings, both in that 
 land and in Palestine and the surrounding countries. Those of 
 Jerahmeel and Etam (1 Chron. ii. 25 ; iv. 3,) also appear in the 
 history, but more obscurely and in a manner that does not warrant 
 the complications which would necessarily arise from their introduc- 
 tion at this tiii>.& 
 
23 
 
 It is tiresome to be compelled continually to explain and defend 
 one's mode of procedure in connection with any discovery ; but as 
 there are many who, granting much of wliat I have already stated, 
 will refuse to listen to more satisfactoiy evidence for ethnical 
 identity, because it unites sacred and profane narratives or records, 
 and embraces the antiquities of a great part of the civilized world in 
 its comparison, I find it necessary again to state as briefly as possible 
 the grounds on which my inductive argument proceeds, and the 
 reasons which justify its mode of procedure. These grounds are aa 
 follow : 
 
 I. In regard to the Bible. — That although, in the postdiluvian 
 period of which it treats, it deals principally with the history of the 
 Israelites and their progenitoi-s, it nowhere ignores surrounding 
 peoples and Gentile families with whom they came into contact in 
 Palestine and other lands ; that it gives genuine historical notices of 
 these, and, at times, genealo^/ies more or less complete, such as those 
 of the Horites ; that it expressly asserts the Egyptian origin or 
 derivation of certain nations inhabiting Palestine, as the Philistines 
 and Caphtorim ; that it mentions peoples as inhabiting Palestine 
 who have been proved to be of Japhetic or Indo-European origin, 
 e.g. the Cherethites or Cretans ; that it indicates the presence in 
 Palestine of many nationalities as late, ; ' least, as the time of David, 
 which are not of Israelitish origin, and which are not necessarily 
 Hamitic or Shemitic, e.g. the captains or chief men of David's 
 army ; that the first chapters of the First Book of Chronicles contain 
 many Gentile genealogies, giving presumptive evidence that most of 
 these genealogies are Gentile ; that the line of Asshur, the father of 
 Tekoa, there mentioned, exhibits clear relationship with the Philis- 
 tine stock ; that the geographical names of the Bible, designating 
 places in Philistia and in the whole of Palestine are, as Dr. Hyde 
 Clarke has shewn, equally the property of the classical areas of 
 Greece, Italy, Asia Minor, &c. ; that it afibrds no evidence, but 
 rather the contrary, of the Japhetic or Indo-European families 
 having passed beyond the bounds of the region with which its early 
 history is concerned. 
 
 II. In regard to Egyptian history. — That, spite of the records 
 which have been handed down from antiquity, the ancient monuments 
 recently deciphered, and the vast amount of labour expended upon the 
 elucidation of both of these, the history of Egypt is almost a terra incog- 
 
nita — ^the greatest uncertainty prevailing as to its chronology, the order 
 and succession of its dynasties and sovereigns, as well as to the origin 
 of its varied population ; that its most intimate relations were with 
 Palestine, and anything tending to throw light upon the history of 
 the latter country must necessarily be of value to the Egyptologist ; 
 that its ruling families from the beginning of monarchy were 
 Caucasian, and came into Egypt from the north-east ; that the first of 
 these families in point of order and importance was that of tlie Auritae 
 or Horites ; that the Shepherd Kings shew intimate connections with 
 the tribes which, after their expulsion, waged constant wars with the 
 Phai-aohs, and whose residence was found principally in Philistia and 
 the land of Moab ; that there is presumptive evidence of no ordinary 
 character for the identity of the Philistines and the Shepherd line ; 
 that the records of Egyptian monarchy show many remarkable 
 analogies with the order and character of the names in the fourth 
 chapter of the First Book of Chronicles, some of which (those of the 
 Horites) have been proved to belong to Egypt ; that there was in 
 Egypt a family of Shethitea persistently opposed to the Horite 
 dynasties. 
 
 III. In regard to otiier histories and mythologies. — That, while the 
 ancient records of historical peoples (Phoenicians, Assyrians and 
 Babylonians, Arabians, Persians, Indians, stocks of Asia Minoi% 
 Greece, Italy, &c.) do contain names and traditions which the Noo- 
 Platonic school of mythologists can torture into solar allegories and 
 elaborate systems of natui'e worship, there is no evidence that such was 
 the origin of these names and traditions, and there remains, after the 
 utmost eiforts of their ingenuity have been put forth upon them, an 
 immeasurably larger residuum of unresolvable facts bearing all the 
 marks of historical origin ; that the history of these various peoples 
 is BO indissolubly bound up with their mythology that it is impossible 
 to tell where one ends and the other begins, and that he who 
 allegorizes the one is logically obliged to do the same with the other > 
 that the mythologies and early histories of all these peoples have well 
 established points of connection one with another, extending to 
 identity of names, genealogies and related circumstances, so that 
 Faber's conclusion, which refera this to the fact of their having 
 dwelt at one time in intimate contact, is the only possible solution of 
 the problem presented by comparative mythology; that all these 
 mythologies, or coirupted fragments of history, refer to Egypt, 
 
Palestine and neighbouring regions as the earliest home of the nations 
 among whom they are found ; that the recent discoveries in Nineveh, 
 Babylon and parts of Chaldea have established the historical chai-acter 
 of many so-called myths j that the monuments of Asia Minor, 
 Greece, Italy, India, (fee, are more recent by many ages than those of 
 Egypt, Assyria and the intervening countries, which, however, they 
 more or less resemble, not because the civilization of the former was 
 later in developing itself, but because the home of the peoples who 
 afterwards occupied these lands was for those many ages within the 
 latter area, and their national existence was during that time merged 
 in that of these eastern empires ; that, however, the geogi'aphical 
 names and ethnical designations of these peoples are found upon the 
 ancient monuments of Egypt, Assyria, <fec., not referring to tribes 
 dwelling at a great distance but within an area bounded by Taurus 
 and Anti-Taurus on the north, a line drawn from the Caspian to the 
 Persian Gulf on the east, the Mediterranean and Libya on the west. 
 As to my mode of procedure in making and stating the discovery 
 with which this paper is concerned, it may be termed philological, 
 inasmuch as it is based upon a comparison of names of men and 
 places mentioned in different histories and mythologies and found in 
 different pai-ts of the world. Such a comparison of names has 
 always been lawful for the student of history. More than that, it 
 has often been the only process possible, both in regard to ancient 
 documentary evidence and the comparison of it with that which is 
 monumental. In pursuing such a plan I simply tread in the foot- 
 steps of the most distinguished and safe of ancient and modern 
 historians. If, however, it be objected that I treat mythological 
 records as histoi-ical, I call for proof, which has never yet been given, 
 that they do not contain historical fact, and marshal as authorities 
 for the opinion I bold of them almost every historian, ancient and 
 modern, who deserves the name. Boumouf was permitted to estab- 
 lish the original unity of Aryan Persia and India in his proof that 
 Djemschid and Yama are one and the same. This connection of 
 the Veda and Zendavesta in these and related names has been fitly 
 termed a most brilliant discovery. Yet it was of the same character 
 as that which I have already published in my essay on " the Horites," 
 and as that to which I now direct attention. The value of his 
 identification lay in this, that not one but several related names 
 were found by him in the same order and sustaining the same 
 
26 
 
 relationships in the two records. I pi'opose to exhibit a comparison 
 far greater, extending to many records, not of a few but of a perfect 
 network of names historical and geographical, vouched for not by 
 mere doubtful documents but, along with such, by the trutliful 
 statements of the Bible, and by the evidence of existing monuments 
 in Egypt and neighbouring lands. Mvich has already been achieved 
 by partial historical induction from names within limitetl areas, but 
 false notions in ethnology and philology have hindei'ed that fuller 
 induction to which I have devoted my leisure, and the result of 
 which must be the correction of these cherished opinions, based as 
 they are on hasty generalization and ti'aditional prejudice. I have 
 not rested in mere similarity or identity of nomonclature, but have 
 used these as a necessary introduction to wider and more satisfactory 
 harmonies, which together bring the foundations of a cosmos into the 
 chaos of the past. My method is that of Sviience, and the result at 
 which I aim, simple historical truth, not tlie establishment of any 
 system whatsoever. Hence I seek the fullest investigation into the 
 problems which have sought their solution at my hands, and will 
 gladly welcome the correction of erroi-s of judgment or any new light 
 which may be shed upon the facts or other iriaterials with which I 
 deal. But I dare not allow any unsettled philology, which takes no 
 account of the Semitic languages on the one hand or the Indo- 
 European on the other, to dictate in regard to connections tliat lie 
 beyond its sphere, an allegorizing system of mythology to bar the 
 way to truth which it rejects, or a false chronology to check the 
 progress of a work that will yet establish the true. In setting fdVth 
 the story of the Ashchurites I propose, first of all, to show that it 
 is connected with that of Egypt, afterwards to collect from the 
 legends of other peophss all that may shed light upon their national 
 and individual history, and, finally, returning to the record which 
 supplies us with a reliable account ot their families, to recover from 
 it theii* true position among the races of antiquity. 
 
 II. THE SHEPHERD KINGS IN EUYPT. 
 In my former paper on the Horites I endeavoured to show that 
 these original dwellers? in the land which afterwards fell to Esau and 
 his descendants were the Auritae and the .iEgy{>ti of the Old Chronicle. 
 The ^gypti I identified in part with the Caphtorim, which Mr. Poole 
 had done long before. Between these two dynasties, if we may so call 
 them, the Old Chronicle mentions the Mestraei. These ai-e no Bible 
 
27 
 
 Mizraites, but the representatives of the Pliilistines who also came 
 out of Egypt. There were eight of tlumi according to the Chronicle, 
 and these are the seven Oabiri with Eshmoon. The Old Chronicle is 
 not far from the truth. Whoever Eshmoon, the eighth, may l>e, tho 
 seven who preceded him are the seven sons of Ashchur, the father of 
 Tekoa, the name Mestraei coming from that of Ahashtari, the fourth 
 son of the family of Naarah. a^^j?!?;?^?^ ,-!>?> •'■»/>' "fHv'tA'l »» 
 
 The name of Ashchur could hardly be better preserved than it is in 
 Egyptian story. He is Osochor, or Hercules.* As the god of 
 Hermopolis, he occurs under a form similar to that presented in 
 Zereth-Shahar. He is Sahor, and with him are there united Tlioth, 
 whose name we will yet find to connect with Achuzam, and Timan-hor, 
 his son Temeni.*" Let me premise so far for the sake of explaining 
 another name of this famous hero. The Cabiri, of whom he is the 
 head, are also the Dioscuri and Tyndaridye, and these names find 
 their Egyptian equivalents in Dashour (Sakkarah with the feminine 
 pronoun) and Tentyra. Peschir Teuthur is accordingly the protecting 
 deity of the latter city, the masculine article changing Ashchur to 
 Peschir. " Maceris, another name for the Egyptian Hercules, ^^ may 
 have come from a form like Moscheris, the seventeenth of tho 
 Theban Kings of Eratosthenes, and is useful as exhibiting the prefix 
 M which we find in the designation Mestra?an and in the Misor of 
 Sanchoniatho, who is the father of Taaut. It likewise connects with 
 Mysara, a name of Egypt, and is perhaps some such word as the Am 
 of Amjilek, meaning " people," I have no hesitation in referring the 
 Isaiacus whom Plutarch gives as the father of Typhon to Ashchur.'* 
 The form Peschir and the Bushur Ashurs of Assyria lead at once to 
 the well known classical name Busiris. Osiris, we ax'e told, made 
 him king of the maritime region bordering on Phoenicia. To him in 
 a time of national danger tlie j)rophet Phrasius, from Cyprus, 
 recommended the slaughter of strangers, and for this he was slain 
 by Hercules together with his son Amphidamas and his herald 
 Chalbes." He is connected with Antceus, who is the Nechaoth of 
 
 * This name was known to the ancients. Danier'a Mythology and Fables of tho Ancionts. 
 London. 1740, Vol. iv. p. 123. 
 
 loOsbuin's Monuinetital Ili.itory of Egypt, ii. 22, 24. 
 
 H Lepsius' Lutters from Kgypt, 124. 
 
 1* Ouigniaiit, Religions de I'Antiqiiitd, ii. 248. 
 
 1' De l»id. et ()8irid. xxix. 
 
 >* For partioiihrs regarding Duslria see Diod. Sic, ApoUudorus, Plutarch, lacerates, or th* 
 collected fauts in Quigniuut, i. pt. ii. 
 
28 
 
 TheopLilus, and the Horite Manahath, who ruled either at Zoan 
 or Mendes over the Mendesian nome. ** To the Rev. W. B. Galloway 
 is due the credit of finding the name Asshur in that of Busiria." 
 Busiris is found in many classical atithors. Diodorus gives eight of 
 that name, the last of whom he makes the founder of Thebes.*' He 
 is also the Vexoris of Justin,'* and the Aiskus of Bar Hebrseus, who 
 is plainly the head of the shepherds, since he is followed by Susunus, 
 Tricus, Satis and Apaphus '^ Manetho must of necessity mention 
 this early monarch of the land whose dynasties he has recorded at 
 such length. We find his name accordingly, although I believe that 
 here it denotes his son Ahashtari or Sesostris, in the Sesochris who 
 appears eighth in the second dynasty. A similar fonn, designating 
 probably his great grandson Asareel, is Mesochris of the third. It is, 
 however, in the Usercheres of the fifth dynasty that we discover the 
 name of the ancient Hercules, and him Lepsius has found at Gizeh.^ 
 He is the first, the ancestor, of the so-called Sesorfcasens, the latter 
 part of the word being perhaps a form of Tekoa, like tlie tiyach 
 of Shagarak, king of Assyria, and the tasi of the Arabs. Thus 
 Usecheres (for this is the true form of the name) is no mythical 
 character, but probably a sovereign, at all events the ancestor or 
 father of several sovereigns in Lower Egypt. Osburn errs in 
 supposing that he is Sesostris, but the error is not great, inasmuch 
 as he is the father of Sesostris, who, if Osirtasen III., has left traces 
 at Dashour, a most fitting place, since it commemorates his father's 
 name. Not only is he associated with Sesostris or Achashtari, and, 
 as we have seen, with Temeni or Timan-hor, but as Usercheres of 
 the fifth Manethonian dynasty, he precedes Sephres or Hepher, and 
 at Gizeh appears with Aseskef or Achuzam. Gizeh, which is a 
 corruption or abbreviation of the name of his eldest son by Naarah, 
 and Saccarah, a form of his own, are the regions in which mention 
 is specially made of him. He is spoken of as a highly distinguished 
 monarch and the erecter of a pyramid. It is also worthy of note, as 
 
 1* Ad Autolycura, ii. 31. It is interesting to find Antueus and Mendes connected by 
 Jablonsky (Quigniaut i. 423). Nechaoth or Auteeus of Meades, who, as the first ruler of Egypt 
 U the same as Menes, U undoubtedly Mauahath tlie Ilorite, and inuit have beeua coutumporary 
 of Aslu^liur. 
 
 1* Egypt's Record of Time to the Exodus of Israel. 
 
 " Diod. sic. 1. 
 
 U Justin i. i. 6 : ii. iii. 8. 
 
 u Bar HebrKUs in Cory's Ancient Fragments. 
 
 *> liunsen ii. 180. 
 
29 
 
 we have found him in mythical story connected with Manahath, that 
 he was worshipped together with Onam or Onnos, the Horite, like 
 Manahath, a son of Shobal, The Busirite nome lay immediately to 
 the west of the Mendesian, so that geography aids tradition in 
 uniting the father of Tekoa with the son of Shobal.''^ There were 
 several cities of the name of Busiris in Egypt, and in regard to all 
 of them it must be observed that they were sepulchral towns. It is 
 quite unnecessary to derive Busiris from Taphosiris, inasmuch as the 
 person whom the name represents with the simple prefix of the 
 masculine article is also called Ptah Soccari, and appropriately 
 connects with Sakkarah.''' I do not think that he is Osiris, who I 
 would be inclined to believe is the eldest son of Atmoo or Etam, 
 although the family of Ashchur has relations with that in which 
 Jezreel occurs." The whole funereal system of the Egyptians con- 
 nects with Ashchur and his line. I am not sure that Ptah gives us 
 a form of Tekoa with the Coptic article, although the Phoenician 
 Pataikoi, who are identical with the Cabiii, are of that god, and the 
 Greek thehe, the sepulchre, is not without Coptic relations.'^* The 
 Pataikoi likewise are the pygmies who were on the side of Antaeus 
 and Busiris. I do not doubt, however, that the hall of the Taser,** 
 whither the dead wend their way, is the happy abode of the Scan- 
 dinavian Aesir, or the resting-place of the Ashchurites. This will 
 appear more clearly in the sequel. 
 
 Ashchur, who gave the name Mysara to all Egypt, also for a time 
 left the Nile as his memorial, till his grandson Jehaleleel superseded 
 him. That river was anciently called Siris, and this word is the same 
 as the Bible Shichor (Jex'emiah ii. 18, &c.), in which it is impossible 
 not to recognize the name of Ashchur.'® Besides the places called 
 Busiris, Sakkarah and Dashour, the Beni Asser of D'Anville may be 
 
 M Osburn, 1., 400. 
 
 n Typhon aud Ptah Soccari are the same. Eenrick'i Ancient Egypt under the Pharaoha, 
 New York, 1862, i. 14. 
 
 *> Jezreel, the sown of God, whose name Tiras afterwards given to an Important tract in 
 Palestine, and who is mentioned in 1 Chron. iv. 3 aR a sun of Etam, is the god of seed among 
 the ancients, the Osiris of Egypt, his name being the explanation of ttie Greek legend of tta« 
 Spartoi aud otliers of like character. 
 
 •« The very Hel)rew expression " Father of Tekoa" (Abi Tekoa) may be the original of the 
 word Pataikoi, which is intimately related to Soccari and wliich reappears in the Indian 
 Apitaka. 
 
 ** Dr. Birch on a remarkable Inscription of the twelfth dynasty, Transactions of the Royal 
 Society of Literature, Vol. v.. New Series. 
 
 M Schol. ApoUou. Rhod. iv. 391. 
 
a reminiscence of his family." Tasacarta or Tacasarta may memorialize 
 him or his son Achashtari, but Mount Ascar preserves his name to 
 the present day. Djebel Attaka does not meet us in the ancient 
 geographies of Egypt, but, lying as it does over against Sakkarah, I 
 cannot but think that it is an old name revived, as is so frequently the 
 case in the east, being a Tekoa with a mere vowel prefix. The other 
 names borne by this range are, as we shall see, all connected with 
 Ashchui"'s family. I have not found any memorial of Halah, the 
 wife of this distinguished monarch, but the fame of Naarah or 
 Nagarah, who left her name to Naarath or Nagarath of Palestine, 
 survives in the well-known city Naucratis, which, appropriately 
 enough, lay in the Saitic nome. I should mention that the Aphthitic 
 nome must, however unlikely it may appear, be derived from the 
 very Hebrew expression Abi Tekoa, being identical with the Bible 
 geographical name Jiphthach. 
 
 I have already indicated that the Bible appellation of the eldest 
 son of Ashchur presents difficulties in its connection with Egyptian 
 and other equivalents. The root Achuz, without the terminations 
 in am or atJi, occurs most frequently, but there ai'e cases in which 
 the zam forms an important part of the word, while in others z la 
 naturally changed to d and the final m made an initial letter, thus 
 completely disguising the original name. From Achuzam is derived 
 the word hak, signifying "a leader," and also the more complete 
 expression JLjksos, which Josephus writes 'TxiiutTrrcjq. The name 
 Hyksos was thus originally confined to the family of Ashchur's first 
 Hon. He likewise gave their names to the mountain and region of 
 i'asium, and to the place of the shepherds called Sachisu. His 
 father and he fitly appear in company, leaving their seal of nomen- 
 clature on Sakkarah and Gizeh respectively, as well as on Mount 
 Ascar and Mahazeh, which lies to the south of it. The name of 
 Achuzam was carried (doubtless long after his death) into Upper 
 Egypt, and survives in the Mt. Aias and Wady Jasoos in the region 
 of Cosseir. After the expulsion of the Shepherds, mention is made 
 of his line on the Statistical Table of Kariiak, in which Tothmes III. 
 speaks of Jukasa in the land of the Tahae or Taochi.^ Mr. Cox 
 has identified the Indian Ahi with the Sphinx of Grecian and Egyp- 
 tian story.'® The Egyptian Sphinx proper is at Gizeh, and bears the 
 
 " D'Anville Ocog. Anc. 211. 
 
 «• Kenrick, ii. 192. 
 
 *» Mythology of tho Aryan Nations, il. 326, 4o. 
 
31 
 
 name of Sephres, or Hepher the brother of Achuzam, but connects 
 with the latter, of whom it was probably a monument, in the Greek 
 name Phix, whence Phacussa and Tell Phakus (the Phikean hill) in 
 the neighbourhood of Tacasarta. Phix, Phacussa, &c., are simply 
 Ahi or Achuzam with the prefix of the article, and Chabrias near 
 Tell Phakus explains the relations of Sephres and the Sphinx. The 
 Sphinx, although it bears the name of Sephres, is sacred to Athom 
 or Atmoo. This, I think, arises from the fact that Achuzam married 
 his daughter Zelelponi. Certain it is that he did marry into the 
 family of Etam, but whether his union was with this princess or 
 with a daughter of Jezreel I cannot well decide. As the myth of 
 the horsemen which connects the Dioscuri and the Asvins is related 
 to that of the Sphinx, I may note here the connection of ses the 
 horse and slios the shepherds, Achuzam being pi'e-eminently the 
 horseman of antiquity. This, however, 1 merely throw out as a hint 
 to the student vi Egyptology, and for the sake of future identifi- 
 cations and ethnological connections. The forms ia which we find 
 the final zam of the name of Ashchur's eldest son are Snm Hercules, 
 Sumes Hermes, Smu, a name of Typhon, all of whom are identical 
 with Hercules Assis. Sem, like his father Ashchur, is said to have 
 been made a governor of part of Egypt by Osiris, and in him we 
 recognize the Macedon, whom Diodorus makes, together with Anubis, 
 a son of that monarch.^" In Macedon we find the z of Achuzam 
 changed to d and m prefixed as in the case of Mysara, Mestraei, &c. 
 The word survives to the present day in the Mokattam mountains, 
 belonging appropriately to the range of Attaka. A more difficult 
 disguise to penetrate is that which is presented by the name Thoth. 
 Indeed I do not yet feel altogether sure that it represents Achuzam 
 himself, but it is most probable that it does. In the two lists of 
 Syncellus, Menes, who heads each, is followed by Athothes and 
 Curudes respectively. Curudes I shall yet show to be Zereth, the 
 eldest son of Ashchur by Helah, and the rival of Achuzam, who, 
 taking the connected name of Achuzzath, would be known as 
 Ahutath among the Egyptians. In the genealogies of Sanchoniatho, 
 Misor, who is Ashchur, is the father of Taauth.'* In Hermopolis 
 also Thoth accompanies Sahor, who is Ashchur, and Timan-hor, who is 
 Temeni, while he is also recognized as the head of the Cabiri, who 
 
 »» Guigniaut, i. 433. 
 
 n Sanohoniatho'a Phoen. Hist, by Cumberland. London, 1720, 28. 
 
32 
 
 take their name from Hepher or Chepher. In Agathodaemon, which 
 is the Greek name of Tat or Thoth, we ha^e but a lengthened form 
 of Achutam or Achiizam.'* Manetho's first dynasty places Athothes 
 at Memphis in the region of Gizeh, Busiris and Sakkarah, and gives 
 Ouenephes, or the Anubis, who in Diodorus accompanies Macedon, 
 as the second from him. But there is no doubt that he is the same as 
 the Boethos or Bochus, who heads the second dynasty, an earthquake 
 in both reigns helping to mark the identity. In Bochus, as Eusebius 
 gives it, we find a form the same as that which appears in Phacussa. 
 Once more we discover him, though sadly out of place, in the third 
 dynasty, where, as Aches, he immediately precedes Sephouris or his 
 brother Hepher. He may be the Sesonohosis who stands first in the 
 twelfth dynasty, Sesostris, or his brother Achashtari, being the 
 second from him. Josephus mentions an Asses as the last of the 
 Shepherd line. That there was one of this name at the end of the 
 dynasty of the Mestraeans is not to be denied, but the most famous 
 monarch Avho bore it is to be found at the commencement. He is 
 also no doubt the Susunus of Bar Hebraeus, who follows Aiskus or 
 Ashchur. To come to what rests on a more solid fouadation, the 
 name of Achuzam has been found on the monuments. At Gizeh 
 and Sakkarah he appropriately appears as Assa Tatkera or Aches or 
 Aseskef, the son and immediate successor of Usecheres, and in 
 company with Sephouris or Sophres and Sesostris. In the chamber 
 of Karnak and on the Tablet of Abydos the names of Ashchur as 
 Usecheres, his three sons, Achuzam as Aches, Hepher as Sephres, 
 and Achashtari as Sesostris or Nestei'es, together with the Horite 
 Onam as Onnos, occurring in regular order with all the marks of 
 contemporaneousness, present such a proof of the correctness of my 
 Inductive process from what were at first mere mythological data as 
 cannot be lightly called in question." 
 
 I have no direct monumental evidence that Jehaleleel is the son of 
 Achuzam or Aches. Geographical facts show striking analogies 
 between southern Palestine and the land of the Pharaohs. Sile, 
 Sele or Selahieh, connecting with Tell Phakus, gives promise of 
 
 ■> That Agathodftsmon ia no Greek word appean from its being mentioned in the Book of 
 Nabatbean ARricuIture as Aghathadimun. 
 
 •* The Scriptural and Monumental lists thus coincide : 
 
 Ashchur, Arhuzam, Hepher, Temtni, Achashtari, 
 
 Usecheres, Aches, Bepltres, Kesteres, or 
 
 Sahor, Thoth, Kheper, Timan-hor, Sesostris. 
 
the fuller form Silsilis in the TLebaid, but nearer than all to the 
 original is Mt. Kalil lying south of Mahazeh, as that reminiscence of 
 Achuzam lies below Mt. Ascar. The mountains called Silsilis and 
 those termed Kalil commemorate the sanie person as those in the 
 neighbourhood of the Azazimeh named Helal and Dhallal, The 
 Coptic name of Silsilis is Golgel, reminding us of the Gilgals of 
 Palestine already associated with Jehalaleel. It will be remembered 
 that the Shittim or Acacia was in both these names connected with 
 the line under consideration, representing Sheth and Achuzam, 
 It is the Gilgil, Sealeh or Sayal, and under these forma unites 
 Jehaleleel with Achuzam and the Shethites. But we have found the 
 words Khalil, Nahaliel, &c., to be variations of the same name, 
 designating rivers ; and, most appropriately, at Silsilis the river Nile 
 is known to have been an object of worship. It is an easy matter to 
 say that Nilus is a Greek ttim for that river, but not so easy to 
 account for the origin of what is no Greek word. Hecatseus tells of 
 a town Keilos, and the Niloa, or festivals of the river, are mentioned 
 by many writers. It was likewise known to the ancient Hindoos as 
 the Cali. The ancient Neiloa or Nilopolis, which was situated in the 
 Fayoum, is no doubt the present lilahoun, about which traces of Nile 
 worship are conspicuous. As r and I are mterchangeable in Coptic, 
 we may find the same name in the Phruron or Nilus of Eratosthenes, 
 answering to the Nileus of Diodorus, who appropriately precedes 
 Chembes. Similar pairs of words are Aeolus and Perieres, Aila and 
 Paruravas, Khulasa and Gerar. Jehaleleel by this process would 
 become Jeharereer or perhaps Haroeris. The I and r are interchange- . 
 able in the woixl Ahalu or Aahni, denoting the heaven of the 
 Egyptians ; and this word is simply the name of the son of Achuzam, 
 I may premise so far as to give its equivalents in different languages 
 for the sake of establishing the identity. It is the Palestinian 
 Khulil, Khulasa or Elusa, the Greek Elysium and Eleusis of the 
 mysteries, the Latin Coelum, the Sanscrit Kailasa, the Germanic 
 Valhalla and the Celtic Avilion. The funereal ritual of the Egyp- 
 tians furnishes us with the original of the Eleusinian mysteries, 
 Jehaleleel, as a prominent member of the sepulchral family, giving 
 name to the region of which they chiefly treat. The valley of Ahalu, 
 or Aaaliru, or Balot — for it is known by these three names — is the 
 region, first of all, whence Jehaleleel, who received the patriarch 
 Abraham, having mustered his forces and made with him an ' other 
 
u 
 
 neighbours treaties of peace, descended upon the valley of the Nile. 
 As Balot he is Pluto and Philitia the shepherd, and Salatis. His 
 town is Pelusium, whence ho advanced to 3alahieh, thence to lUahoun, 
 and afterwards [)erhap3, although this is doubtful, to Silsilis. How 
 he came to reside in Palestine when his father and uncles ruled in 
 Egypt I leave for futiire consideration. His name is not unknown in 
 classical story, for there he is Belus, King of Egypt, whose son 
 Cepheus ruled in Ethiopia. The song of Linus, which so much 
 excited the astonishment of Herodotus in Egypt, and which Sir 
 Gardner Wilkinson has found in the " ya laylee ! ya layl !" of the 
 moderr. C >pts, belongs undoubtedly to the memory of this ancient 
 monarch. Already we have met with traces of Jehaleleel in Belus, 
 Nilus, Salatis and Philitis, but no such name appears on the 
 monuments. The reason no doubt is that the letter I has been 
 persistently rendered by r, so that we must look for the invader 
 under some stich form as Aahru or Haroeris. In such a search it 
 cannot be supposed that I should meet with any great measure of 
 success, situated as I have been in a country unfurnished not only 
 with original sources of information, but also to a great extent 
 deficient as regards its libraries in works on Egyptology. I cannot 
 doubt, however, that the Soris who precedes Suphis at the head of the 
 fourth dynasty of Manetho corresponds to the Nileus who pi-ecedea 
 the Chembes of Diodorus ; Belus and Cepheus, Philitis and Cheops, 
 Jehaleleel and Ziph answering to these. He is, I believe, the 
 Ousrenre or Eanseser of the pyramid of Reega in the very region 
 where Jehaleleel should be found, and whom Dr. Birch, to whom we 
 owe the discovery of his name, will, I have little doubt, identify 
 with the shepherd Hak. Osirkef, Aseskef, Ousienre and Shufu are 
 appropriately found together representing four generations of the line 
 of Ashchur, the father of Tekoa. My authority for connecting 
 Salatis and Ases or Jehaleleel and Achuzam as father and son has not 
 yet appeared, but will be found satisfactory when I come to treat of 
 the Persian and other traditions concerning this line." If, as Mr. 
 Osbum has stated, Salatis is the son of Othoes, the latter name must 
 present an abbreviation of the Thoth form of Achuzam. Another 
 name for Jehaleleel may be Thoules." 
 
 ** The Persian Oilsbah, who is also Ubul Muluk and Uboo Bushcer, is the son of Yeosnn 
 Ajam ; the Arabian Ilyas is son of Tasin ; the Qreelc Flutus is son of Jaaion : and Yessun 
 Ajatn, Tasin and Jasion, are forms of Aohuzara. 
 
 *& It is not improbable that the legendary Egyptian name Melol or Merer given to the 
 Pharaoh of the Exodus in the Book of Jo^her is a reminiscence of Jehaleleel, corresponding 
 with the Arabic llahlayel, the father of Kabiyeb, Cepheus or Ziph. 
 
A link by means of which the somewhat obscure ti*accs of 
 Jehalehiel are referred to him, is foimd in the name of his eldest 
 Bon Ziph. Ziph is Typhceus and Typhon, as geographers have agreed 
 in the case of the region of caves bearing the name in Palestine. 
 As tho name of an Egyptian Pharaoh it appears little changed in 
 Huphis, while the character of the initial letter is seen in tho fact 
 that it may equally be rendered Khufu or Cheops. In Manetho's 
 third dynasty, a Souphis follows Mesochris after Tyreis, being 
 liimself followed by Tosertasis, but, in Eratosthenes, Moscheris, a 
 name like Mesochris, comes after Sensaophis, who is preceded by 
 Saophis. These connect at once with Manetho's fourth dynasty, in 
 which, after Soris, wo meet with two kings in succession of the name 
 of Suphis. There ^/as one gre«it Phai-aoh of the name of Suphis or 
 Cheops, to whom Herodotus and others attributed the erection of the 
 great pyramid. The justice of the tradition has been shown in the 
 discovery of tlie monarch's name by Colonel Vyse. He is Ziph, the 
 Bon of Jehaleleel or Philition, Cepheus son of Belus, Chembes who 
 follows Nileus. He belongs to the long-haired Shepherd line, and 
 with them his memory was hated, he being, indeed, the personi- 
 fication of the race that opposed the fomily of Horus, and the Typhon 
 of classical story. Accordingly SuphLs is execrated while Mencheres 
 or Manahath is blessed.'* He fights tho Aftii, who descended from 
 Onam or Onnos, another Horite, and stands in opposition to the 
 family of Khem or Achumai, the founder of Coptos, with which in 
 my last paper I improperly connected the Cheops of Herodotus." 
 Cheops and Chemmis are two very different persons. He also shows 
 intimate relationship with the Ashchur line, in being mentioned 
 together with Usecheres, as at Isbayda near Hermopolis.** Siouph 
 or Seflfeh, which appropriately lies in the Saitic name, is a geographi- 
 cal memorial of this monarch. The incense called Kuphi or Gef, 
 which seems to have been partaken of by the dead on their arrival 
 at Ahalu, connects this son of Jehaleleel with the funereal ritual 
 that was first composed under his grandfather Achuzam or Assa 
 Tatkera. The Kufa of Palestine, mentioned upon a tomb at 
 Qoorneh, are probably the descendants of Ziph, after their expul- 
 sion from Egypt. ** The title Sophi, which haa been elaborately 
 
 «"> Oaburn, i. 321. 
 
 " Leuormant and Chevalier, Manual of the Ancient History of the East. London, 1869. 
 Vol. i. 205. 
 3« Uawliason'a Herodotus, App. Bit. ii. ch. 8. ** Kmriok'a Bgyp^* U- IM- 
 
 3 
 
treated of by the Ilev. W. B. Galloway, must refer to the same 
 distiiiguishoil person.*" ,' ; ; . - . : y ,< .^ , ., ; ,,. | :' ' li ; 
 
 Wo have seen that the next individual in the family of Jehaleleol 
 id a female named Ziphah. I do not think that hIio is the second 
 Suphia or Sen8ao})his or Kneph Chufu, She is no doubt Nephthys 
 (a word like Naptha already connected with Ziph in its form Zopheth), 
 who is called the wife of Typhon and mother of Anubis. Slie wa3, 
 in fact, the sister of Typhon and the mother of Anubis, who is Kneph, 
 hence the title Kneph (Jhufu ; but her husband was Coz, the son of 
 Ammon, whoso son Anub or Ganub furnishes the names Anubia, 
 Knoph, Canobus,*' &o. If the Kufa descended from Ziph, it can 
 hardly be that he died childless ; nevertheless he appears to have beea 
 succeeded by his sister's son. The consideration of the family of Coz, 
 however, must be left for the i)resent. 
 
 Two younger brotliers of Ziph remain. Those are Tiria and 
 Asareel. Tiria may be Tyreis of Manetho's third dynasty, and 
 Asareel the Mesochris who follows him, both of these being mentioned 
 out of their true order. Yet on this point I am far from inaiating. 
 Certain it is that the former left his name to part of the mountain 
 range connected altogether with the family of Ashchur, in ita 
 appellation of Troicus; the Troja of Egypt, with its kindred names of 
 Illahoun and Assareel or Assaracus, with Ziph or Oapys, giving us the 
 originals of those which at a latnr })eriod ai'ose in the geography and 
 traditions of Asia Minor.*'^ Not that I believe the siege of Troy 
 took place in Asia JMinor, but, as I trust soon to be able to pi'ove, in 
 Palestine, and upon the eastern shore of the Dead Sea. This may 
 appear startling and improbable, but so is the wnole truth concerning 
 the early history of Egypt and the world.*' It is not to be denied 
 that the Trojans assisted the Hittites in their wars with Rameses II." 
 To return, however, to the geogi-aphy of Egypt, we find the limestone 
 hills of Tourrah and Masarah, or of Tiria and Asareel, furnishing 
 appropriately the materials for the erection of their brother Ziph'a 
 
 *• Egypt's Record, 545. 
 
 ♦1 Canopus anil the Dioscuri are associated (Guigniaut). Anubis holds n prominent place in 
 the Egyptian mysteries. 
 
 « In Jelialeleel I find Ilus, the eponym of Ilium ; Ziph, Tiria and Asareel are Capys, Trof 
 and AsBftracus. Tlio Troja of Egypt was as much older than that of Asia Mmor as the Thebec 
 of the same country exoeeds in antiquity the similarly named city of Boei)tia. 
 
 ♦» As I differ from other investigators in regard to the locality of Troy, so am I compelled to 
 ditfer in the date I assign to tlie Trojan war, which I think must have taken place during th« 
 wandering of Israel in the desert. 
 
 M Leuormant aad Chevalier, i. 219. 
 
great pyramid anrl those of succeeding monarchs. It would swell this 
 paper to an unnecessary degree were I to state the many conjectureB 
 which tlie histoiy and geography of E^'ypt give rise to in connectioa 
 witli the names of tlie sons of Jehaleleel, or were I even to state the 
 many arguments by which the identity of Ziph, Su})hi3 and Typhon 
 may be supported. I write for students of Egyptian liistory who 
 have the facts before them, and to whom what I have briefly indicated 
 will be amply suiUcient to bring conviction of the truth. ' ' ^ > " 
 Having traced the line of Achuzam as far as Anub, the son of 
 Ziphah, -we may return to investigate the relations of his brother 
 Heplier with ^jgypt. Looking first at that part of the history which 
 is termed mythological and accounted most uncertain, wo may find 
 some indications of his presence in the prophet Phrasius from 
 Cyprus,** a supposition which I found more on the name of the 
 place whei»ce he came that on that which he bears, for Cyprus, I 
 have little doubt, took its name from Chepher. He is cei'tainly the 
 god Kheper, one of the eight, and the head of the Cabiri, who are of 
 Ptah Sokkari, his father. Pococke has correctly united the name 
 Cabir with the geographical appellation Cyprus." Cabar is an 
 Egyptian name for Venus ; Astarte is called Kabir ; and the legends 
 place the birthplace of the Venus of the Greeks, who must not be 
 dissociated from them, in Cyprus." We shall yet find the name of 
 Astarte intimately connected with the family of Ashchur. Another 
 mythical character relating to Egypt is Hyperion, whose city waa 
 Heliopolis or On.** He is Hepher and the Sophres who has already 
 been bafore us, the latter name being the Egyptian equivalent of the 
 Chaldean Sippara and Kirjath So])lier of Palestine, the city of the 
 book. On, the city of this Se})hres, Plepher or Hyperion, was 
 appropriately the university of Egypt." He h is left many geographi- 
 cal monuments. Abaris of the Sethroitic coma is the unaspirated 
 form of Hepher, and need not have given mich trouble to the 
 student of Josephus, for it is simply Chabrias, which Strabo places near 
 Pelusium, a word presenting the aspirated form of the same name. 
 .All its surroundings are Ashchurite, such as Casiura and Phacussa, 
 
 ** Ue is cotmacted with tlie story of Busim as the adviser of that moaarch in the matter of 
 human sai'iiflces. 
 
 <' PoL'ucke, India in Greece, 220, *c. 
 
 *' Ciiiio'niaut, i. 833; Hawliiiaou's Herodotus, ii. 51, note. 
 
 M Tlie wliolu stury of IIy]iei'iuii, Cycuus, Pheetbon, die., is Egyptian, and belongs to thellM 
 of iipjiher. 
 
 <■ liawlinson'i Herodotus, it. 3, note. 
 
• Pelusium and Salahieli, Setlirum, <fec. The -e are other towns of the 
 same name in the laud of the Pharaohs. Diodorus makes Chabniis 
 the son and successor of his Chemmis and the same person as Cephren, 
 called his brother. Herodotus mentions Cephren also as the succes- 
 Bor of Cheops. Now Cheops or Suphis had no brother of this name, 
 and his nephew who succeeded him was Kneph Suphis or Anub, son 
 of Ziphah. Manetho nowhere makes mention of a Chabrias or 
 
 . Cephren immediately after Suphis, but records several names which 
 
 relate to the person so called. In the third dynasty there is a 
 
 Sephouris, who rightly comes next to Aches or Achuzam, but is 
 
 wrongly placed with him after a Suphis, Tosertasis only intervening. 
 
 Sephres, who I think is the same monarch, is the second of the fifth 
 
 dynasty, Usercheres being the firat. It is worthy of note that 
 
 Sephouris is said to have I'eigned thirty years and Sephres thirteen.** 
 
 Not till the eighteenth dynasty do we meet with a similar name ; and 
 
 then, in the second and twelfth places according to Africanus, we 
 
 find Chebros and Chebres with a reign of thirteen and twelve yearu 
 
 respectively. He is, I am persuaded, the same pei-son as Sephres or 
 
 Sephuris and the eponyin of Chabiias and Avaris. Sephuris has 
 
 been found at Gizeh, the region of Achuzam. At Karnak he appears 
 
 on the same line with Aches. Like others of his race, he fights the 
 
 Anu, or people of Onam the Horite. He has a tablet in the Sinaitic 
 
 peninsula, where, I doubt not, he gave his name to copper in many 
 
 languages, as he did to the cypress among trees. Sephres, again, has 
 
 been I'ightly placed third after Menes by Lepsius, Achuzam being 
 
 the second, under his name of Athothes. He has been seen to connect 
 
 with the family or line of Usecheres or Ashchur, and to him is imputed 
 
 the Sphinx, which immortalized his elder brother. His identity with 
 
 Hyperion and relations with the places called Sippara and Kirjath 
 
 Sepher are also fully established by the frequent mention made 
 
 of the " Library of Sephres." ^^ Mr. Galloway, quoting Aby- 
 
 'denua and other writers after Berosus, conclusively proves that 
 
 Sippara and Heliopolis, the town of Hyperion or Hepher, are the 
 
 same." The relations that subsisted between this place and Xisuthrus 
 
 or Sesostris or Achashtari will yet make the fact irrefutable. I have 
 
 connected Sephres and Chebros, although the latter occurs in the 
 
 *o The " thirty years" allotted to Bephonrii U I tbink a miftake, tliiitecD being tlie true 
 number. 
 " Oeburn, I. 310. 
 ** Igypt'i Record, 159. 
 
eighteentTi dynasty, "which is inimical to the Shepherds. It is 
 certainly one of the last places in which, had I been forming mere 
 hypotheses, I should have been dispo.sod to look for a son of Ashchnr. 
 He is mentioned here as one of the ancestors of the line that took 
 part in the expulsion of the Hyksos proper, and not as one who 
 actually participated in that expulsion. The similarity in name and 
 length of reign are points in favour of the connection, but it is by 
 means of his descendants that we are enabled to decide that the 
 Sephres of the fifth and the Chebres of the eighteenth dynasty are 
 the same individual. 
 
 I have already stated my present belief that the Kenaz of 
 1 Chron. iv. 13 was the son of Hephor, Sephres or Chebros. The 
 name of Kenaz connects with three lines, although I need not say 
 that it only refers to one. It is the Pachnan or Pachnas of the 
 Shepherds, the Bakkan of the Stranger Kings, and the Akenchercs of 
 the eighteenth dynasty.^ Sir Gardner Wilkinson and other eminent 
 Egyptologists have already suggested the correspondence of these 
 names." Mr. Perring has referred the Stranger Kings to the Hyksos 
 line, and Lepsius connects them with the eighteenth dynasty. The 
 father of Akencheres is Chebros, and the father of Bakkan is the 
 same, although the title of Amenophis is generally prefixed. As for 
 Pachnan, he merely follows Bnon, an unknown king. "With the line 
 of Stranger Kings who worshipjied the sun's disc we find the female 
 name Taia connected, a name which at once calls to mind the wife of 
 Hyperion, who was Thca. The character which Diodorus gives this 
 monarch as a greit astronomer agrees with the scientific pursuits of 
 Sephres. If, however, Pachnan and the other names mentioned give 
 us Kenaz, we should find his descendants. His eldest son was 
 Othniel. Now, the final el we must not expect.** Atni, Gothon or 
 some such form must represent him.** Accordingly he is the Atin-re 
 or Toonh, who is intimately associated with Bakkan at Psinaula, 
 which is simply Othniel with the prefix of the Coptic article and the 
 change of t to s. He is also the Danaus, a Greek form like Donald, 
 
 M We also niiil Ktiiaz with the ro affix In tho Chenereu or Kui-en-ra wlio, with a reign of 
 Uitrty years, closdd the socoud dyuiuty following Susochria, who in Sesostris, or bis uacle 
 AohaRHtiiri. 
 
 M Riiwliiison's HorndntMB, App. Bk. it. cb. 8. 
 
 »* This llual gylliilili) is peculiarly Hebrew, and rarely occurs in names transported beyond 
 the Bcniitiu area. Tlins Sliotiul fti'pemH us Sfb, Si''ii, HabiiB. 
 
 M Atin wiiiihl represent tlu^ unaspirHted and Uuthon tho aspirated form of the name, tba 
 S«ptuttgiut renderiut; of Othuiel being dodouibl. 
 
40 
 
 Daniel, and similar words derived from Othniel, who fittingly follows 
 Akenclierea. Again he appears among the Shepherds in a truncated 
 form of the Greek Sthenelus (Sthenis), as Staan after Pachnan. He 
 is likewise the Phaethon whoso claims were disputed by Epaphus 
 (Apopliis), the fi'iend of Cycnus (Kenaz), and, as I have already 
 indicated, tl'.e Adonis of Phoenicia and Cyprus, where the Cinyrads 
 kept up his father's memory. Hathath, who is of Othniel, may be 
 a daughter, wliich the feminine termination would justify, and the 
 Athotis, Teti or Tati of this line who married Skhai, whoever he 
 may be, and became the ancestress of the Ramessid dynasty. 
 Meonothai, who follows and may be her son, is, I think, Mene- 
 phthah ; and Ophrah probably gives Miphres or Misaphris, from 
 whom came the great enemy of the Hyksos. Seraiah, the second 
 son of Kenaz, may be an Egyptian Soris, Sisires, Sirois, or Sirius. 
 As the dog-star he unites his father's name (Canis) with his own. 
 The student of the lists and monuments has now his materials before 
 him in almost, if not perfectly, infallible order, and may supplement 
 these initial labours without much trouble. I may mention before 
 passing from the family of He[)her that his wife Taia was probably 
 a daughter of Onam, her father being given as Ainnin, and he 
 himself C( nnecting intimately with On, the city of this Horite king. 
 From their mothur also Bakkan or Kenaz and Atin or Othniel may 
 have adopted the Horite ra into the nomenclature of the family. 
 The connection with Onam may also explain the union of his 
 mother's name Atarah with the Joab who appears as a son of 
 Seraiah. and great-grandson of Hepher, in Ataroth Beth Joab. The 
 name of Kenaz remains in Conosso, the Wady Beni Kensi, Pach- 
 namuis, and other places, in the neighbourhood of which the memory 
 of his descendants is similarly embalmed. 
 
 I have not much to say about the third son of Ashchur, Temeni. 
 We have already found him associated with Sheth and Sahor as a 
 god of Hermopolis, and the geographical name Damanhour in the 
 Delta, not far from Naucratis, which commemorated his mother, 
 preserves his memory. He may be found with the article as some 
 early Phthamen, and is, perhaps, the so-called Mencheres, Timanhor 
 without the initial and important T, who immediately follows Seph- 
 res, and whose standard is of the same cJjaractor as those of Usecheres, 
 Aches, Sephrrs and Sesostris. The true Mencheres or Monthra 
 is the son of Sliobal, and this Mencheres cannot be the same 
 
41 
 
 man. Sephrea had no Menclieres among his sons, nor had Aches." 
 Temeni may be Tancherea of the fifth dynasty or the Stamenemes 
 of Syncellus. I know nothing certainly about him ; but from the 
 fact of his being a god and giving name to a town, it is probable 
 that he exercised sovereignty, and may yet be found occupying no 
 mean position among the Pharoahs. It does not, however, follow 
 because the name of an Ashchurite appears on the monuments and 
 in the lists of Manetho and others, or as the designation of a town, 
 that he therefore exorcised sovereignty in Egypt or even lived there. 
 Sons and brothers would naturally preserve the memory of their 
 nearest relatives and hand them down to posterity along with their 
 own, although these might dwell in distant regions. Temeni may 
 never have been out of Palestine, or may have returned there, not 
 temporarily, as Jehaleleel, biit for permanent residence. Elon, the 
 father of Esau's wives Bishemath and Adah, Hashani who ruled in 
 Edom, and Eliphaz the friend of Job, were doubtless of his family, 
 and the first of these was probably a grandson ; .so that some of his 
 descendants early made Palestine their home. - - • 
 
 The fourth of Ashclnir's sons by Naarah is Achashtari. He was 
 the greatest of the Shepherd line. His name occurs with and 
 without the final ri. As the god of the Hyksos he is Sheth or 
 Ashtar, the latter name giving us the Ahashtari of Chronicles. 
 Astarte is the goddess joined with him, the cj)onym of Ashtaroth 
 Karnaiin. He named Sethrum and the Sothroitic nome, with other 
 places in Egypt, all in the vicinity of Ashchurite designations. He 
 is the Satis of Bar Hebraius, the Sethos an! Saites of other 
 chroniclers. As Sheth, he dividei. ...3 oi)probrium of the new race 
 with Sinu or Achuzam, Babys or Apophis, and Typhon or Zipli. The 
 legend of the patriarch Seth being buried in an Ejjyptian pyramid 
 belongs to him. Joseplius made a similar mistake, and ascribed to 
 the son of Adam the erection of insci'ibed pillars in the land of 
 Siriad, which Whiston referred properly to Sosostris.'^ With all the 
 legends relating to Seth, the story of a flood is bound up ; and Mr. 
 Galloway, arguing for an Assyrian connection, has proved conclusively 
 that Sesostris, Xisuthrus and this Seth are one, the flood being an 
 element in the history of each. All of these names are at once derivable 
 
 ^1 Modiiotliai or tlio family of Ilcphur may easily bo a Muucheres, however, altliouijh hs 
 would I'nmi! iiiucli Inter. 
 
 ** Tlio SiriaJiu lnud is that of tliu Siris, Sliilior or Nile, named after Asbohur, the iathur of 
 8esostri«. 
 
42 
 
 from that of Acliashtari. The deluge may have been an extraordlnaiy 
 overflow of the waters of the Nile, or, ahuost as probably, the same 
 convulsion of nature as that which submerged the Cities of the Plain, 
 near which the Shethites dwelt,^* The story told by Diodorus of the 
 destruction of the army of Sesostris at Pelusium, owing to the 
 universal drunkenness of his soldiers, we shall yet meet with in the 
 annals of countries far from the shores of the Mediterranean/'" 
 Sesochris of Manetho's second dynasty and Sesostris of the twelfth 
 are j)lainly the same person. In the second dynasty he bears the name of 
 his father ( Ash chur) instead of his own. The monuments give him to us 
 as Nesteres (if the initial n be a true reading), son of Usecheres, who 
 took Heliopolis from Onnos, and thus no doubt incurred the enmity 
 of his elder brother Hepher. As Nesteres, he appropriately connects 
 not only with Usecheres but also Avith Aches and Sephres or Sephuris. 
 From a similar form of his name the Shepherd dynasty, succeeding 
 to the Auritae, acquired the designation Mestran. Phlegyas at On 
 we learn was called Mestres." The name Phlegyas itself survived in 
 Pilku, one of Sheth's cities, in Boulak near Cairo, and in Belka in 
 the land of Moab. It is hard to say who, among the many Sesor- 
 tasens of the twelfth dynasty, represents the third son of Ashchur. 
 As far as I can judge, the name Sesor-tasen is not confined to the 
 family of Achashtai'i, but is applied to other children and descen- 
 dants of the father of Tekoa. Sir Gardner Wilkinson, however, 
 decides that Sesortasen I. is Sesostris, while Lepsius favours Sesor- 
 tasen II., and many, from the fact that the third Tothmos treated 
 him with divine honours, find the great conqueror in Sesortasen III. 
 Onnos is represented as the father of the first of the Osii'tasens or Sesor- 
 tasens." It is possible that Acliashtari may have married a daughter 
 of the Onnos or Oannes whom, as Sesostris or Xisuthrus, he expelled 
 from On, but more probable that confusion has taken place of his 
 name with that of his brother Hepher, who certainly did so, and 
 who, as a son of Ashchur, had equal right to the name Osir-tasen. 
 To Sesonchosis, who is made by Manetho the first of the Sosortusens. 
 Dicsearchus ascribes the use of the horse and the institution of 
 castes. We have already found the name of Achuzam associated 
 
 •• Tho period of Si'soatris wouUl agree with this since wc (inil his nepliew Jchalt'lccl ruling in 
 Oerar or Klusa iinincdiatuly aftur tho destniotion of tho Cities of tli« Tlnin. 
 
 *o Among other notices of tho same kiud, we have the Welsh tradition of Seitheuin, th« 
 drunl(urd. . 
 
 « Gulgniant, iil. 520. 
 
 *■ QUdduu'8 Aacieut Egypt, FliiUdcIphla, 62. 
 
43 
 
 with horsemanship. It is Acliashtari, however, as Castor of the 
 Dioscuri, whose name is most prominent as an early rider, and it ia 
 the same monarch who, as head of the Kshotriyaa, formed the 
 warrior and other castes of Egypt. His brother Ciiepher named 
 copper among metals and the cypress among trees. His elder 
 brother Achuzam and his son Jehaleleel, as we have seen, left their 
 names to certain species of the acacia. Achashtari also, in the 
 Sheth form of his name, gave the oriental equivalent Shittah to the 
 same tree, but in the fuller form designated the metal tin, which ia 
 the Greek Kassiteros, Sans. Kastira, Arab. Kasdir, all coming, no 
 doubt, from the Phoenician or rather Philistine name of this monarch. 
 The Sesortasens are preceded on the tablet of Abydos by Ammoneith, 
 whose name is very like Manahath. It is possible, therefore, that 
 Manahath and Achashtari had relations with one another, the latter 
 being son-in-law of the former. I have as yet no evidence for this, 
 nor for another probable connection, that of Amnion as the son-in-law 
 of Achashtari or Sesostris. Neither have I so far been able to find 
 certainly the children of Achashtari, who gave name to the Shcth- 
 ites. Moab probably united with his family, and Bela or Belag, tho 
 son of Beor or Phegor (whence Baal Peor), who ruled at Dinhaba 
 in the land of Moab over that country and Edoni, may be a descen- 
 dant of Sesostris, from whom came the name Pilku, Phylace, Boulak, 
 or Belka.®'' Beor or Phegor may be the Bicheris of Manetlio's fourth 
 dynasty, who follows the Suphids, but also the Biyris of Syncellua, 
 who precedes Saophis. If Beor be the son of Achashtari, he must 
 be earlier than Ziph, tho grandson of Achuzam, but, as reigning in a 
 different part of the land of Egypt, might easily be mentioned after 
 him. Shuckford supposes that the invasion of Salatis drove Belua 
 out of Egypt, and this Belus is fabled to have ruled in Pha^nicia and 
 Babylon. I cannot but think that the Bocchoris, whom Manetho, 
 Diodorus and others place at a much later period in Egyptian 
 history, may be the Beor or Bogor whoso sou fled to Moab 
 and ruled at Dinhaba. He may also be fotind in the Labarea, 
 answering to the Alapar and Bellepares of Babylon, who immediately 
 follows Sesostris in the twelfth dynasty of Manetho. The plain of 
 Bacarah opposite lake Moeris, on the east of the Nile, both by its 
 name and position favours this identification. The memory of Boor 
 or Phegor ii also, I believe, preserved in the pie>ent Vacaria on tho 
 
 Qenesiii zxxvi. 33. 
 
borders of the Arabian desert, which marks the ancient Phagriopolis 
 and the Phagroriopolite norae. The fish Phagres, (the eel), which 
 was worshipped as Phagriopolis, was fabled to have devoured the 
 member of Oairis which was missing when Isis went in search of his 
 discerped body, in honour of which that phallus worship arose which 
 is always associated with the idolatry of Baal Peor. Sheth certainly 
 dwelt in the Rabbahs of Ammon and in Ar-Moab, so that the 
 connection is far from being an improbable one. The Phre, who is 
 a god of the Sliethites with Ashtar and Amun, cannot be a form of 
 the Horite Ra, and is, I am inclined to think, this Beor. He will 
 also be the Pheron, whom Herodotus makes the son of Sesostria, in 
 connection with whom it is well to observe that the same author 
 attributes to him. the erection of phallic pillars. I reserve what I 
 have to say concerning the Shethites or descendants of Achashtari 
 for the Palestinian connections of the Egyptian Ashchurites. 
 
 We now turn to the family of Helah, of whose name I have 
 discovered as yet no trace. The first of her sons, and probably the 
 contemporary of Achuzam, was Zareth. The first letter of his name 
 is one of the most uncertain in the Hebrew alphabet in regard to 
 the forms which it may assume. S, K or Ch, T or Ts, are the 
 equivalents which we may eAPOct to meet with. Among the Shepherds 
 of Syncollus, Certos following Sethos must be this Zereth ; and the 
 Tricus of Bar Hebrteus coming after Susunus, whom I have taken 
 from his position to be Achuzam, is probably the same. Evidence, 
 which I think puts this out of doubt, is furnished by the lists of 
 Upper and Lower Egyptian kings which Syncellus has preserved. 
 The successor of Menes in the one list he makes Athothes, who is 
 Achuzam, and in the other Curudes, who is Zereth. He is also, I 
 have little doubt, the Tosorthrus or Sesorthus of Manetho's third 
 dynasty, whose name may be repeated there as the Tosertaris who 
 immediately precedes Aches. A name similar to either of them has 
 been found at Memphis with that of Aches.®* As Helah is first 
 mentioned in the Hebrew text of Chronicles, Zereth may possibly 
 have been the eldest son of Ashchur. The name of this monarch is 
 only known to me subsequently in that of his descendants, the 
 Shairetaan, who are plainly the people of Zarthan and similarly 
 named j)Iace8 in Palestine. They are, as I have already indicated, 
 the Chei-ethltes or Cretans, an identification for which I have the high 
 
 ** Keurick, iL 109. 
 
45 
 
 authority of Mr. Poole. These Shairetaan, or people of Khairetana, 
 ■were essentially maritime, and the Bible coast of the Cherethim was 
 that extending eastward from Pelusium, known to the Egyptians aa 
 Zerethra or Barathra. Branches of this family afterwards migrated to 
 Zereth Shahar, Zarthan, the neighbourhood of the brook Clierith, and 
 other places on the Jordan, so that the Egyptian records correctly 
 represent them as at times a sea, at times a river population. Tho 
 80-called Sardinians and Dardanians and Cretans of the monuments 
 are different readings of the name by which the descendants of 
 Zereth were known. "^'1' - ■>n''^v^',-s^, '■■■■'^•^ > '■•-'■■>^.- ■ ',"':. ^■.;- .'^t;■ vff:*i' 
 If any doubt existed as to the connection last stated, it is set at rest 
 by that of Zoliar or Zochar, the brother of Zereth, who stands next 
 in order. I do not know whether his name appears on the monumenta 
 as a ruler in Egypt. From the fact of his son Ephron being at 
 Hebron in the time of Abraham, it is hardly likely that he himself 
 governed in the land of the Pharaohs. He may, however, be the 
 Toegar Amachus of Syncellus, while Moscheris and Mesochris, already 
 queried for a son of Jehaleleel, answer to his name, with the, as we 
 have seen not uncommon, prefix of M. More probable, however, 
 is it that he is the Seker-nefer-ke or Necherochis of the same third 
 dynasty to which Tosorthrus belongs. It is in the mention of his 
 descendants that we justify his own Ashchurite and Shepherd 
 relations. These are the well known Tocchari, whom Nott and 
 Gliddon have termed "pure Celts." The Tocchari are nearly always 
 united with the Shairetaan or descendants of Zohar's brother Zereth, 
 as well as with the Taochi, or men of the line of Ashchur of Tekoa. 
 Their name has been correctly rendered Teucri, for from the two 
 sons of Helah came the lines imputed to Dardanus and Teucer. It 
 need not now surprise us to find that other nations, supposed to have 
 come from Asia Minor and still more distant regions to make war 
 with the Pharaohs, dwelt within a short distance of the northern 
 bounds of their dominion. 
 
 ■ : Ethnan and his descendants I have not yet satisfactorily identified. 
 The latter may be the Tohen or Tahennu whom the Egyptians hated 
 and with whom they maintained frequent wars, and the former may, 
 although I doubt it, be the Tancheres of Manetho's fifth dynasty. 
 Many places bearing a name similar to that of Ethnan about the 
 Tanitic branch and mouth of the Nile, with Tineh as a name of 
 Pelusium, may commemorato this last son of Ashchur. Other 
 
46 
 
 investigators with more time and greater appliances at their disposal 
 will, I trust, soon aflford us information regarding Ethnan and his 
 family. 
 
 There are many names of Egyi:)tian monarchs remaining, and some 
 of them we must yet consider. Others, which belong to the fumilies 
 of Jerahmeel and Onam — such as Cfieres of Manetho's fifth dynasty, 
 who, I think, is Eker (1 Chron. ii. 27); Tlas of the second, who ia 
 Jediael (I Chi'on. vii. 6, 10) ; and Amchura found at Abousir, who is 
 Abishur, grandson of Onam or Onnos (1 Chron. ii. 28, 29) ; together 
 with Harphro or Cerpheres of Manetho's third, who is Hareph, the 
 father of Both Gader (1 Chron. ii. 51) — I must keep for a future 
 paper on their respective lines, none of which, except that of Hareph, 
 has intimate relations with the Ashchurites. The family of Ezra 
 (1 Chron. iv. 17, (fee), to which I have alluded, I must also for the 
 present pass by, merely stating that the well known prince Mourhet 
 is the Mered who is there said to have married a daughter of 
 Pharaoh, and that Jered is the Rathures or Jered-ra of Manetho's 
 fifth dynasty, the Sakha or Succoth of Egypt being derived from the 
 Socho of which his brother Heber was lord, he being also the 
 Egyptian Heber-Scot of the Irish and Scotch traditions, and an 
 ancestor of the Scyths. As for the line of Chelub, the brother of 
 Shuah (1 Chron. iv. 11), all that I can say is that it has intimate 
 connections with the Shepherd stock, Chelub being the Chalbes who 
 was the herald of Busiris according to the so-called myth already 
 quoted, Mechir giving his name to an Egyptian month, the Beth 
 Rapha of verse 1 2 furnishing the house of Raphahes so often spoken 
 of under the Sesoi'tasens, and the other names occurring in connection 
 with them upon the monuments. Nevopth, who appears as a high 
 functionary uudei Sesortasen II., is the ancestor of the Netophathites 
 (1 Chron. ii. 54), and the name of his son Nahrai long survived in 
 the family, as we find by the mention of Maharai the Netophathite 
 (2 Samuel xxiii. 28). Let it not be supposed that these are mere 
 verbal connections. I have evidence for them all, almost if not quite as 
 strong as that which I believe I have conclusively shewn for the con- 
 nection of the sons of Ashchur. I believe also that the Rebo, a tribe 
 inimical to the later Pharaohs, are the Anakim of Arba, who ruled in 
 Hebron or Kirjath Arba. This gathers probability from the fa,ct that 
 they were allied with the Tocchari who took their name from Zohar the 
 father of Ephron, who dwelt in the same place in the time of 
 Abraham. The children of Coz and Mareshah, the father of Hebron, 
 
47 
 
 are the only other persons mentioiiecl in the Book of Chronicles whom 
 it is necessary at present to connect with the Shepherd litio of Egypt. 
 I have already stated that Coz is the son of Amnion, the son of 
 L/Ot. The identity of Amnr and Amnion has been suggested by 
 various writers, and Sir Gardner Wilkinson decides that these names 
 are too near in every respect for their similarity to be accidental. 
 The child of Araun in the Egyptian Pantheon is Clions; Amun, 
 Mailt and he forming the great Theban triad. This Chons or Coz 
 is the Egyptian or Arabian Bacchus, not the Nimrod or Bar-Cush of 
 Bochart, but the same who named the month Pachons by prefixing 
 the ai*ticle to his name, who is also a son of Ammon. ffiuopion, 
 son of this Bacchus, prince of the Island of Cos, is Anubis of the line of 
 Amun and the Anub of Chronicles. The Hebrew meaning of the 
 latter word is " grapes," a most appropriate name for the son of the 
 wine god. As a' monarch, Anub appears in the fir it of Manetho's 
 dynasties under the form " Ouenephes." He is called the son of 
 Kenkenes, which is simply Chons reduplicated, the true character of 
 the name appearing in the Cochome (from the word Kos, embalm) in 
 which Ouenephes built pyramids. The Usaphais, who follows him, 
 is no son of Anub but his sister Zobebah, whoso name resembles 
 somewhat that of her mother Ziphah, the sister of Suphis. Coz seems 
 to have been the successor of Achuzam, who is Athothis and 
 Boethus or Bochus, for we have already found him in the Kenkenes 
 who came after the former, and now he appears still more plainly as 
 the Choos or Kaiechos who follows the latter in the second dynasty. 
 The successor of Choos is Binothris, " in whose reign it was < .^ "ded 
 tha-t women should have the prerogative of royalty." This Biiiothris 
 or Benteresh is a female name, and is given by Eusebius in a totally 
 different form as Biophis, which is identical with the Usaphais of 
 the first dynasty and the Zobebah of Chronicles. Anub appears 
 again in the Kneph Chufu of the fourth dynasty, after his uncle Chufu 
 or Ziph. The Methosuphis of the sixth dynasty followed by Apappua 
 h, I think, a corruption of Zobebah, the word Phiops reproducing 
 the Biophis of the second dynasty. The Amenemes of the twelfth 
 dynasty may take their name from Ammon, although the fonn 
 Ammoneith led me to question a connection of the lines of Manahath 
 and Achashtari. Amenemes IV. will be Ammon-anubis or Anub 
 the grandson of Ammon, and the female who succeeds him under the 
 name of Scemiophris or Sebeknofre is really Zobebah, the only queen 
 who ruled in Egypt during the period of ancient monarchy. The 
 
48 
 
 i'elatlon of Suphis and the son of Coz is justilioJ by the statemenb 
 that Anubis was lord of 89[)a or Siouph, the region named after tlie 
 former monarch, into whose family Anub seems to have been adopted. 
 The name Anon or Bnon, which follows that of Salatis in the list of 
 Shepherd Kings, has been read Anoob in the papyrus of Turin, Huphis, 
 who forms the connecting link, being omitted and Anub being made the 
 immediate successor of his maternal grandfather. It is important to 
 find Anub thus identified with the Shepherds. The region inhal)ited 
 by him was probably that situated in the west of the Delta, where 
 the town of Canopxis and the Canopic mouth of the Nile preserved 
 his name. The intimate connection of Coz and Anub as Chuns 
 and Kneph with Ammon establish their descent from him as sou 
 and grandson ; the many agreements between the names Suphis 
 and Kneph and their equivalents leave ns in no doubt as to 
 the fact that Coz married a sister of the former, who became 
 the mother of Anub ; but I have not yet found the relations 
 mutually sustained by Achuzam and Coz. Their names are not 
 unlike, and, as we shall yet see, they were often confounded.*^ If 
 they were indeed related before the time of the marriage of Coz to 
 Ziphah or Nephthys, it may have been by the union of Ammon to a 
 daughter of Achuzam and sister of Jehalclcel. p,.,, iu,.j-r'j. ... • .i-.'va,« 
 
 Jelialeleel daughter = Amtoott 
 
 Ziph Ziphah ==: Coz 
 
 ;j;^:;'>v,t:ru--'--r ^•■\e^'-i::n'':- Anub Zobebah. 
 
 Zobabah was, 1 think, the mother of Jabez, Avho is mentioned in the 
 verse of 1 Chron. iv. immediately following that in which h3r name 
 occui's. A play upon words appears in these verses, three forma 
 presented in the Hebrew looking like anagrams — Zobebah, Jabez, 
 Beozeb. The language of the text puts it beyond all doubt that 
 Jabez was no Hebrew. He was a convert to the religion of Israel, 
 and appirently a distinguished ruler whose life was marked by 
 uncommon prosperity. He is the Apis, Phiops, Apophis, under 
 whom Joseph governed, who feax'ed God, and reigned nearly one 
 hundred years. He was the greatest of all the Shepherds. Monu- 
 mental and traditional evidence tell the same story concerning this 
 monarch, who came so early to the throne. Who his father was I 
 
 •5 An examine of tliis confusion is fouml in Ovid's Metamorphoses TV. 15, *c., where BacchoU 
 is called Eleleua aad Lyeeus, which are forma of JeUaleleel, tlie sou of Achuzam. 
 
49 
 
 cannot definitely say, but it is evident tha. ho died before the birth of 
 the young Jabez, — Mceris, who acted as regent, not standing in tliis 
 relation to his royal ward. As far as I can at present discover, Tlas or 
 Jediael occupied the position of father or stepfather to young Jabez. 
 I have already indicated that the place named after him in 1 Chi'on, 
 ii. 55 is really Thebes or Tei Jabez, the chief god of which was his 
 maternal ancestor Ammon, and which acquired the Bible name of 
 No-Ammon. Monuments relating to momirchs of the twelfth dynasty 
 have been found at Thebes. It very probably existed before, but the 
 name of Jabez must have superseded any former designation at the time 
 of the conquest of the region in which it was situated by Phiops, 
 Medinet Abou, the xnodern name of part of this ancient city, 
 commemorates Jabez. He is Apis the bull, and the god of the Nile 
 who superseded Jehaleleel, as he had superseded his grandfather 
 Ashchur, in giving a name to the river. Abydos may not improbably 
 have been a lengthened or full form of this monarch's name as Jabeta, 
 a supposition which the fact of a god Besa having b^en worshipped 
 there tends to rescue from the class of mere conjectures. The 
 striking statements of the Book of Chronicles regarding one who 
 appears in a lino of Egyptian Pharaohs can apply to no other than 
 th'^ young king to whom Joseph was as a fat'ier, (Genesis xlv. 8), 
 and who, doubtless by virtue of the instructions of that son of 
 Israel, bacamo the worsiiipper of the true God, thus incurring tha 
 inveterate hatred of subsequent dynasties of idolaters, to whose 
 minds he appeared the symbol of all that was evil and impious. The 
 scribes of Tlubes were famous even in the time of Herodotus, and 
 seem to have been so for ages. Will some learned interproter of 
 the Theban records restore the names and deeds of the Tirathites, 
 Shimoathltos and Suchathites, who came of the Kenite Hemath, the 
 father of ths house of Rechab (1 Chron. ii. 55), to a placa among the 
 historical characters of antiquity 1 i. . ; r ,,-. v . 
 
 Among the Shepherds we tind, in one list preceding, in another 
 following Apophis or Jabez, the notewoi-thy name Archies. Pie is a 
 veritable Hercules, and is indeed the man whose name has been 
 applied to many heroes of antiquity. In him we have no difficulty 
 in seeing the Acharchel, son of Harum, whose families ( 1 Chron. iv. 
 8,) are saiil to belong to the line of Coz. His father must furnish 
 the name Hermes to Greece, and in Egypt is, I th'nk, Annais, th© 
 head of the Hermotybians, and, perhaps, the founder of Hermonthia 
 or Erment. As Armais, he appears in the eighteenth dynasty, which 
 
50 
 
 need not bo matter of astouiBliment, inasmuch as Chobros, who ifl 
 Hepher, nhnont immediately piecedea liini. He is not, as is there 
 alleged, DaiiauB, who may, with more probability, bo Otluiiel, grand- 
 son of Hepher, the Atin-ro or Toonh of the monuments. His 
 connection with the family of Hepher in the eighteenth dynasty is 
 i""fified by the position of his son Achuicliel in the list of the 
 Suf-pherds. In Manotho's fifteenth dynasty the latter is mentioned 
 after Pachnan, who is Kenaz, and Staan, who is Othnicl, being the 
 immediate successor of the last of them and the predecessor of 
 Aphobis. The Acherres, who goes before Armais in the eighteenth 
 dynasty, is also, perhaps, Acharchel his son. I do not know who 
 the father of this Armais was, nor in what manner he came to 
 connect himself with the family of Coz. It would seem as if either 
 Harum or Aharhel had married a daughter of the father of Anub. 
 If Acherres, the predecessor of Armais, be not. his son Acharchel, 
 he may be Eker, the son of Ram, who certainly did exercise 
 sovereignty in Egypt, being the Cecrops (Ekerophes) of Sais men- 
 tioned in many histories. The analogies of the names Ram and 
 Harum ai'e in favour of this view. Eker, however, belongs to the 
 stock of Jeiahmeel, and for the present must be set aside. I may 
 add, however, that Cheros of the second dynasty follows Sethenes or 
 Othniel, and thus helps the connection of the line of Harum with 
 that of Hepher, whether it bo thi'ough the Jerahmeelito Eker or not. 
 Many places in the western part of the Delta, wliere we have found 
 memorials of Anub, bear the names of Aharhel, Harum, and 
 Acherres, as well as other parts of Lower Egypt. -^ 
 
 The only remaining person, among those of whom I have deemed 
 it necessary to treat in this paper, is Mareshah, the son of Laadah 
 and father of Hebron. He is Moeris, the guardian of the youthful 
 Jabez or Apoj)his. He has been called a prince of Arvad or liuad. 
 Here the r is wrongly taken instead of I, for Ruad is really Laadah 
 the name of his father. I confess that I have not much more evidence, 
 at least on Egyptian soil, for the connection of this Midianite with 
 the youthful Jabez and his mother Zobebah, the Cybebe of classical 
 story, Moeris or Mareshah being Marsyaa. The names of Mareshah 
 and Zobebah are found together in southern Palestine, the latter in 
 its modern form of Kubeibah ; and the Arish which forms the 
 boundary of that land towards Egypt is but an earlier Marsyaa 
 without the prefixed M. The name of his son Chebron has been 
 found on the monuments of his period, himself being the Maire Fapi 
 
^' 
 
 of the so-called sixth dynasty and Amenemho III. of the twelfth. 
 Eileithyias may commemorate Laadah or Eldaah. The Shepherd 
 Rekiuuai, whose shicjld has ])een found at Lycoi)olis, is doulitless 
 Rekem, the grandson of Maresliah. Between lake Moeris and 
 Eileithyias several geographical names are found, which may probably 
 preserve those of Hebron and his descendants. I have also identified 
 provisionally the names of other Midianites with Egyptian localities. 
 The people of this family were exi)elled to Palestine together with their 
 allies of Mo: j, Ammon and Sheth, when the power of the Shepherds 
 was brokeii. The story of that expulsion, as it may be read in the 
 connection of Scripture proper names Nvith the records of antiquity, 
 I hoi)e soon to be able to relate. In the meanwhile I have fulfilled 
 the task which I set out to accomplish, having given the families 
 and relationships of all the more important Pharaohs of the Mestrajan 
 or Shepherd line, which dispossessed the Horite stock of Shobal or 
 Seb of Egyptian sovereignty.^ With the utmost confidence I place 
 
 0^ The fullowing is a list of tlic Bible names which I have ideutifled with Egyptian monarcha, 
 together with their historic equivalents. 
 
 I. 
 
 -BIBLE NAMES. 
 Shobal. Abiah ■■ 
 
 X 
 
 Etarni. 
 
 Onan. 
 
 I 
 
 A3HCH0R = Naarnh. 
 
 I I 
 
 Achuzam = X 
 lelee 
 
 Jelmleieel. 
 Ziph. Ziphah = Coz. 
 
 Chepher — Taia. 
 
 I 
 Ammon. Kcnaz. 
 
 I ^ -A 
 
 Othniel. 
 
 Anub. 
 
 Zobebah = X 
 
 I 
 Jabez. 
 
 Hathath. 
 
 X 
 Oplirah. 
 
 Soraiah. 
 
 I 
 Joab. 
 
 I 
 Tcmeni. 
 
 I 
 X 
 1 
 Elon. 
 
 I 
 Adah = Esau. 
 
 N 
 
 Achashtari. 
 
 Beor. 
 
 I 
 Sola. 
 
 Atmoo. 
 
 II.-EOYPTIANS. 
 
 Bett. 
 
 I 
 Onnos. 
 
 UsECHKRES = Naucratia 
 
 Aches or — X 
 Athothes I 
 
 Siilatis. 
 , ^ . 
 
 Amim. 
 
 Suphis. Ncphthys = Choo«. 
 
 I 
 Taia. 
 
 Cheneres or Bakkan. 
 
 Sephres or 
 Chebros 
 
 Timau-hor. 
 
 Atin-re. 
 
 Sirols. 
 
 Sesostris or 
 Nesteres. 
 
 Biyris, 
 
 Belus. 
 
 Kneph Suphis 
 or Anubis. 
 
 Biophis = X 
 
 I 
 Apophis. 
 
 Athothls. 
 
 X 
 Miphres. 
 
these identifications in the hands of tlie scholars to whose valuable 
 labours I am indebted for the materials out of which I have been 
 enabled to build up a consistent and harmonious scheme of early 
 Egyptian history. Without tlie results of their patient and arduous 
 investigations I could not have hoj)ed to succeed ; and I shall now be 
 well content to repay the debt I owe them by leaving to their moi'e 
 richly stored memories and facile pens the work of rendering gene- 
 rally available the truths which it has been my aim in this paper to 
 set forth, ^?- v "■•■■;?'■■ .-' '"" ' ^■--' ' ' ^' ;.?.-*< •:. i;.?^:':'^ -••,>'■; ■>•.;■. 
 
 III.— NATIONS. 
 
 » ' ■ - Ashohurites. ' 5 
 
 ^ ' ^ 
 
 I I I I I I I ' 
 
 Hyksos. Hejiherites or Temanites. Shethites. Shairetaan. Tocchari. Tahennu. 
 Disc worshippers. 
 
 ;';.;;•'<,, '. IV.— CONTEMPORARIES. . f » 
 
 Aslichurites in large capitals ; Horites in small ; Etainites in ordinary text ; Ammonites in 
 - italics ; lines of Armaia or Harum and of Mareshah in parenthesis. 
 
 I- Seb. -, , .■'.,,7 
 
 II. Ra, Month or Mknes, Onnos, USECHERES, Atmoo. 
 
 III. AcHTHOE.s, ACHES, 8EPHRES, TLMANHOR, NESTERE8, CURUDE8, Osiris. 
 IV. Kames, SALATIS, BAKKAN, BIYRIS, Amun. 
 v. SUPUIS, NBPHTHYS, ATIN-RE, SIROIS, Choos or Khons, (Arninis) BELA. 
 
 VI. Anubls, Biophis, ATHOTHIS, (Moeris) (Archies). 
 
 VII. ^poj)/u«, MENTERRA? MIPIIRES? 
 
 The Bible c(piivaleiits of these names arc : 
 
 I. Shobal. ,'" . ' " 
 
 H. Reaiah, Manahath, Onam, Ashcliur, Etam. • • • ;' ' • - 
 
 III. Jadiatli, Aeluizaiii, Hoi>her, Teiiieui, A(!liashtari, Zereth, Jezroel. , , , 
 
 IV. Aehumai, Jehaleleel, Kcnaz, Begor, Amnion. 
 
 V. Ziph, Ziphah, Othuiel, Seraiah, Coz, Harum, Bela. ' • • .' -• 
 
 VI. Anub, Zobebah, llathath, Mareshah, .iVcharcheL ,, ,, -1 . 1 < 
 Vlt. Jabez, Meonothai, Oplirah. 
 
 The line of Etam or Atmoo may be a generation earlier than that in wliicli it is hero placed. 
 • It seems that Jezreel or Osiris lived in the time of Usecheres and Month or Antams, so that 
 Atmoo wonld be a contemporary of Seb. The order of dynasties would thus be ; 
 I. Osirian in Jezreel the son of Etam. 
 
 II. Horite in Manahath, the son of Sliobal ,, ., . ' 
 
 ILL Sheplierd in the sons of Aslichur. 
 
 IV. Amraonian in Coz, the son of Ammon. • ■ ' • ■ •- ■ 
 
 Geographical equivalents of those names are : 
 I, Seb. 
 II. Hero, MendcH, On, Sakkarah, Pithora. 
 
 f Casiiun,} Avaris, 
 
 III. Ati, ( Qizoh, ) Chabrias, Damanhour, Sethrum, Zerethra, ■ , 
 
 IV. Chemmis, Silsilis, Pachnamuis, Phagriopolis, Hammonis. 
 
 V. Sioujih, Tsebets, Psiiiaula, , Cochome, Hermonthis?, Pilku, 
 
 VI. CanopuH, Bubastis, Seshesh ? , Moeris, . 
 
 VII. ThebeS' 
 
III.— TEACES OF THE ASHCHURITES IN THE TRADITIONS, &c. [ 
 OF SO-CALLED SEMITIC AND SEMITO-HAMITIC NATIONS. ' 
 
 The Aslicliurites belonged first of all to Palestine. This was the 
 first great centre of population after the dispei'sion from Babel. 
 With Palestine history begins.^ In that land, embracing both sides 
 of the Jordan and the region extending beyond the bordei-s of Arabia 
 Petraea, I hold that the principal families of the human race were 
 to be found, either a short time before or during the period of 
 Abraham's sojourn there. From Palestine many families went down 
 into Egypt, which was, as I have already stated in a previous j^aper, 
 the school of the world, and the place in which we are to look for the 
 earliest authentic history of the race. From Egypt many if not all 
 of the historical nations migrated through Arabia or Palestine, on 
 the one hand, to Phoenicia, Syria, Asia Minor, Greece, &c., to 
 Assyria and Babylonia, Armenia, Persia, India and China; or, on the 
 other hand, through Northern Africa to Carthage, Spain, Italy and 
 the islands belonging to it, with other parts of Northern Europe. 
 These migrating peoples carried their traditions with them, — tradi- 
 tions which, most of them, refer obscurely to Egypt and Palestine, 
 but which have been generally supposed to belong to the period of 
 their settlement in the lands which, in the accepted historical period, 
 bore their names and witnessed their more complete and isolated 
 national existence. When, therefore, I find the names of ancient 
 Ashchurites occurring in the mythology or early annals of Persia, 
 Assyria, Greece, &c., I rightly judge that the peoples among whom 
 these traditions are found were emigrants from Egypt and Palestine, 
 and, in most cases, that the stocks from which they spi*ang descended, 
 at least in part, from him who once gave his name to the town of 
 Tekoa, and exercised sovereignty over Lower Egypt under the name 
 of Usechores the Fii-st. Traces of the family of Ashcliur are found 
 in Arabia, Assyria and Babylonia, Phoenicia and parts of Northern 
 Africa. It will be remembei*ed that reminiscences of the Hoi-ites 
 also survived in these lands. The Arabians Avere, as the word used 
 to denote them is translated in Exodus xii. 28, " a mixed multitude," 
 numbering in their tribes representatives of almost every gi-eat 
 
 1 I believe the principal reason why Palestine has lieen disregarded by students of Ancient 
 History and Ethnologj-, and tlio track of niigratini,' jicojiles moved far north of it, is, that the 
 IMble, dealing with the early events which transpired in that land, takes no notice of, or at 
 least refers obscurely to, the Important facta of Gentile history, giving oliuoat exclusive atten- 
 tion to the atory of the Church. ' 
 
■ ■ -■ ■■' . 54 . ■. , ' . - 
 
 family of antiquity. It is in Arabia, and not in the region of the 
 Caucasus, that we must find the nearest approach to the conditions of 
 aa ancient centre of population. The rulers of Babylonia seem at 
 first to have been of Horite descent, the supreme god II or Ra being 
 the great deity of the line of Shobal. Those of Assyria, however, 
 were Ashchurite or Shethite. Pluenicia contained a mixture of Ilorites 
 and Ashchurites, the latter chiefly in the family of Hepher. Carthage 
 and other regions of Northern Africa indicate, in their traditions 
 and geographical names, the presence of the descendants of the sons 
 of Ashchur by Helah. 
 
 Arabia. — ^The name Jof Ashchur occurs in the earliest annals of 
 Arabia. He is Ashar, or Shar, from whom came the Shariin.^ This 
 tribe is also called Sachar, and is united with Jasm or Tasm, Wabar 
 and Themud, as one of the oldest Arabian families. Tiie Sarucena 
 took their name from Ashar, although many ingenious writers have 
 endeavoured to connect this name with that of Sarah, wife of Abra- 
 ham. In Arabia Petraea, the land of the Amalekites, and in Arabia 
 Felix, many geographical and other traces of Ashchur are to be 
 found. 
 
 There is little doubt that the tribe of Tasm gives us the descendants 
 of Achuzam and the Azazimeh Arabs of the present day, as far at 
 least as the appellation of the latter is concerned. Tho Tasm are 
 the Shasu or Amalika of the Egyptian monuments, and in them we 
 find the Hycsos. The names Djiisim and Tasm denote the same 
 people, and Hejaz, Kasseem, with similar geographical designations, 
 refer to their ancient settlements. Another name for Achuzam, 
 I'eminding us of the Ach'i/izath form, is Azd, of whom came the 
 Amalika and Walid, the shepherd conqueror of Egypt. A remnant 
 of this tribe founded the kingdom of Ghassan, in Syria Damascena. 
 Azd is mentioned in the Koran under the name of Yasin, where he 
 is made the father of Ilyas, whom an endeavour to identify traditional 
 with Scripture characters has transformed into Elias. Himyar, 
 whoso true name was Ghazuhadj (Achuzziith), is probably the same 
 individual, as will be seen in the Pei-sian connection. He was the 
 fii'st to wear a crown. Among the deities of Arabia some bore names 
 that, from their connection with certain tribes and localities, indicate 
 
 * For this and many of the foUnwing facts in Arabian history, huu HudhuH's Connection, 
 Sale's Koran with Preliminary Disuourse, Lenormant and Chevalitir'a Anuiunt History of the 
 £wt, Palgrave's Travek in Central AiMbia, &u. 
 
the presence of ancestor worship in the line of Ashchur, At 
 Nakhla, a name which recalls Nechaliel and similar forms of Jehale- 
 leel, the acacia was worshipped under the title of Al Uzza. We are 
 compelled to recognize in this the continuance of that acacia adoration 
 which has been already noted in the Palestinian and Egyptian con- 
 nections of the family of Ashchnr, which entered into the Eleusinian 
 mysteries, and survives in the ritual of modern Freemasonry. Another 
 deity, called Akh-es-Semain, may be Achuzam in fuller form, and 
 may connect with the Athene Gozraoea of the Nabateans. The 
 Khozaites, who were particulai-ly addicted to idolatry, possibly pre- 
 served the name of the son of Ashchur who was thus deified. Yank, 
 the horse, p god of the Beni Murad, whose name at once recalls the 
 Tndian Maruts and theii Asvin relationshiiJS, suggests a connection 
 of Achuzam with the Mered, in th » line of Ezra, who married a 
 daiightei- of Pharaoh. The pilgrimages of the ancient Arabians to 
 Muunt Casius present us with another mode of paying homage to 
 their great ancestor, who gave his name to this Egyptian mountain. 
 As Azd, Achuzam has intimate relationship with the Amalekites, 
 and this tribe, in Arabian tradition, is represented as containing 
 within it the Shepherd kings. We shall also find in tbe Lacede- 
 monian ijeuealoijies links to bind Amalek ancl Aohu:^am in one. The 
 fir.st mention of the Amalekites is in Genesis xiv. 7, and the otdy 
 pei'son of this name who occurs in the Bible is a grandson of Esau. 
 The Arabs, however, persistently call the Philistines by this name. 
 No mention is made of the latter in the account given of the 
 victories of Chedorlaomer, although the region in which Abimolech 
 dwelt might easily have formed part of his line of conquest. The 
 Halaks which lie about Beersheba and south of it are txndoubted 
 remains of the Am, or people of Lek. We have already seen that 
 the Shasu or Hycsos and the Amalika are made the same. It 
 may be that Achuzam had a .son Lek, or, more probably, that in 
 this word an extremely apocopated and altered form of Jehaleleel 
 appears. I find no difficulty in associating the word Chadem, in the- 
 Sarliat el Ohadem of Arabia Petraea, with the Pharaoh whose brother 
 Hepher or Heplu-es has left his name upon its monuments. The term 
 Saxon, by which the early Christian writers designated the Arabs, 
 may possibly be another form in which the name of Achuzjini 
 descended, although it with other Arabian names and traditions may 
 point to some connection of Jokshan, the sou of Abraham by 
 
Keturah, with the Ashchurite line. The Katoorah of Arabian 
 tradition are a branch of the Amalika ; part of the stock of Midian 
 we have ah-eady found in intimate relationship with the Shepherds ; 
 and Asshurim of Jokshan betrays the origin of the family. Keturah 
 may have been a daughter of Achuzam, and sister of Jehaleleel. 
 Under the Arabic form of Electra, which is simply Al Keturah, the 
 Greek myth presents her as the mother of Jasion and Dardanus ; but 
 as these are Achuzam and Zei"eth, the sons of Naarah and Helah, this 
 cannot be. She might be their sister, but even this I think hardly 
 probable. The fact of her second son's name being Jokshan, a word 
 not unlike Achuzam, is doubtless the cause of the confusion in the 
 Greek story. The short record of the Midian ites which is preserved 
 in the Antiquities of Josephus^ exhibits them as taking part with the 
 Egyptian Hercules agamst Antajus, and is quite consistent with the 
 connections already formed for them in this paper, as it is with the 
 Scripture statements that show them to have been the allies of the 
 Moabites, who were united with the line of Sheth, I am noi at all 
 sure that Keturah belongs to the family of Naarah. There are many 
 genealogical connections which favour the belief that she was a sister 
 or daughter of Zereth, the son of Helah, one of the most im})ortant 
 of which is the relation existing between Midas (Midian) and Gordius 
 (Zereth) as father and son. .. - , -',,•• ,;;* /• im •,'. = ^ 
 
 The name of Jehaleleel, the son of Achuzam, sxirvives in the 
 Alilaei of Diodorus,* the Beni Halal of Bochart.^ The name indicates 
 the moon as lord of the night, and appropriately connects with 
 Ashchur or Shachsvr, the darkness. The deity whom Herodotus 
 assigns appro})riately to the Arabs of this family is Alilat.® She was 
 a female deity, and was worshipped, like Al Uzza, at Nakhla, which 
 preserves the name in a different form. Kulal is the masculine god, 
 or husband of Ilahat, and is sometimes called Ila. Dhu-Kolosa, 
 Dhu-Kela or II, i^epresent a solar deity, who is Alvan the son of 
 Shobal, the Dhu being doubtless a form of Div or demon, such being 
 the title of the Horite leaders and princes. Seleyyel, in Central 
 Arabia, must be a i-eminiscence of the son of Achuzam, who has him- 
 self left his memorial in Kasseem close at hand. I have already 
 directed attention to Yasin as Achuzam among historical personages. 
 His son Alyas is Jehaleleel. He is also Wayel, the son of Ghazahadj 
 
 « Josephi Antiq. i. 15. » Phaleg. it. 19. 
 
 « Diod. Sic. III. 22. 6 Herodot. iii. 8. 
 
or Himyar, tte same individual as Walid, son of Azd, who, at the 
 head of his Amalekites, conquered Egypt, the latter form of his name 
 giving the Alitis or Salatis of the Shepherds. Another Arabian 
 name connecting with Jehaleloel is Mahlayel, called a son of Aram 
 of Shem, the Aram being an interpolation, and the Sliem a form of 
 Achuzam, inasmuch as he also is made an Amalekite. We shall 
 find in Persian history, which has necessarily much of Arabian 
 tradition mingled with it, this name of Mahlayel or Mahaleleel 
 reappearing as a form of Jehaleleel. fv^/ii? "C 'M-'^^i :■.■' ;• ;'. ^ ,:-.^^/^-^iciM:.l:- 
 '■\ The eldest and principal sou of Jehaleleel is Ziph. The region 
 known as Tayf or Djouf, where AUat was worshijjped, and which 
 connects geogrii[)hically with Seloyyel, Kasseem, Khoybar and similar 
 Ashchuiite names, witli the divinities Uzza and Nakhla, commemo- 
 rates him. He, and not Achumai son of Jachath, the Horite (whom 
 I, by a somewhat natural mistake, identified with Cheops or Kufu), 
 is the Kabus who follows Al Walid or Salatis. He is also Kabiya, 
 the son of Mahlayel, from a child of whom Yathreb obtained its 
 name. Yembua in Hejaz retains the memory of his nephew Anub, 
 who is the Yanbu Shadh of Arab story ; the Cush of Ilam, who 
 appears in connection with him, being really Coz of Am'.uon. This 
 Anub is the Nal^it of Dimeshki, whose ancestry is thus given. He 
 is also the Nabat, son of Koud, of Mohammed Musta^jha. While 
 upon the line of Coz, I may state that Harum appears in the 
 Nabathean Agriculture as Armisa, being there associated with one 
 Aghathadimun, who is Achuzam, the eldest son of Ashcluir. The 
 Greek Agathodajmon is as much a true i-endering of the original as 
 is the " Petticoat Jack " of sailors, of the Acadian French " Petit 
 Codiac." The Greeks found it necessary to give in their own 
 language the etymology of all names, geographical and personal, 
 whether these belonged to Helhis or to the Bai'barian. The Yathreb 
 who descended from Kabiya of Mahlayel, according to Arab tradition, 
 must be Thriphis, the Egyptian goddess, said to be united with 
 Khem, who gave her name to Athribis in the Delta. 
 
 Hepher, the second son of Ashchur, is rei)resentod by the region 
 of Khcybar in Hejaz, which, like Yathreb in the same province, was 
 founded by the Amalekites. From him also came the tribe Wabar, 
 belonging to the same stock as the families already mentioned. 
 Japhar, the Arabian monarch who follows Sacsac, might be Hejiher 
 after Achuzam, or Epher the Midianite after Jokshau. The first 
 
58 ■■-■•■ ■■• -' 
 
 supposition is the most naturalj although the order in which their 
 names apjoar would agree better with the latter. My sources of 
 information are too few to enable me to speak decidedly in regard to 
 the descendants of this monarch, as their traces are found in Ai'abia 
 and its history. I am in doubt whether in Monat, who was wor- 
 shipped at Codayd, we have the names of Chathath and Meonothai 
 in the line of Keuaz, or of Jachath and Manahath the Horites. 
 
 Temeni survives in the Thimaiaei of Pliny, and the Buthemanei of 
 Agatharchides, the Beni Temini of the Arabian geograf)hers.' They 
 inhabited a great portion of Central Arabia, and seem to have in- 
 . eluded the Temanites who desoouded from Eliphaz the son of Esait. 
 
 Achashtari was no less celebrated among the tribes of the desert 
 than among those of the Nile Valley. As Athtor, he answers to the 
 Chaldean Ishtar and the Ashtar or Sheth of the Shepherds. His 
 name likewise remained in the title of the planet Jupiter, Al Moshtari, 
 in which we recognize the head of the Mestraei. The Sabians wor- 
 shipped him under liis abbreviated name, Seth, reverencing the 
 Egyptian pyramids of Gizeh as the tombs of this patriarch and his 
 sons Enoch and Sabi, the latter being the stime as Sabus son of 
 Idris, and, I think, the Jabez of Chronicles. Seth is also represented 
 as at war with the Deevs of Kabil, in whom we have little difficulty 
 in seeing the Horite line of Shobal, and the Devas of Siva. He is 
 said to have married Noraea, who is really Naarah his mother.^ 
 
 The sons of Helah are not unrej)resented in the geogi'aphy and 
 traditions of Arabia, but I do not venture at present to trace thom. 
 I may state, in concluding this sketch of the Arabian connections of 
 the family of Ashchur, that he is himself the god called Nasr, the 
 Mizor of Sanchoniatho and tho Nisroch of Assyria, who is made the 
 same with Asshur ; and that the Harut and Marut of the Koran are 
 the Jered and Mered of 1 Chron. iv. 17, 18, whence came the Indian 
 Rudras and Maruts, and the Arabian families of Haretli and Murad. 
 
 Assyria and Babylonia.* — The great god of As.syria was Asshur, 
 by many identified with the son of Shem, who, according to the 
 Scripture account, founded an empire about Nineveh. I receive 
 
 1 Genesis Klucidated, by J. J. W. Jorvis, A. 13., LoikIdu, 1852; page 3»3.v. ,,., . i. 
 
 8 Uariiio' GouUl's Legends of Old Tcst.unent t'liaractcr.'j, 67. 
 
 » For tlie I'iuls recorded under this lie.id I refer to tlie worlds of Layard, Rawliiison, &e., 
 upon tho nioii\iuiuntH of Assyria and Babylonia, as well as to the chapters written by Sir Henry 
 Eawlinson for Professor liawUuson's Herodotus, and the populaa- manuals of Bonond and 
 Lenomiant and Chevalier, 
 
 ;■■■'- ' : ■; ■ ' /'. 
 
59 ' , ■ ■ • 
 
 implicitly the record of the tenth chapter of Genesis, but, at the same 
 time, feel no hesitation in stating that the Assyrian god was not the 
 son of Shem, but the father of Tekoa. According to Damascius, 
 Assoros and Missare were the first pair in the Babylonian cosmogony 
 or theogony. Missare is the same as Naai'ah or Nagai-ah, m/in l)oing 
 in this case represented by s, as in the Latin. The childi'en of these 
 deities were Anos, Illinos and Aos. Anos is Onam, and lUinos Alvan 
 of the family of Shobal, but Aos is Achuzam. It is this Aos, in the 
 foi'ms of As and Khi, who has been taken to represent Assluir ; 
 Ashit, a name supposed also to belong to the god, being his son 
 Achashtari or Sheth. .Before Assoros and Missare, Damascius gives 
 two elementary principles, Dache and Dachos. He also makes 
 Dauke the wife of Aos. In these words I believe Tekoa lies. I do 
 not imagine that Ashchur ruled in Assyria, but that some of his 
 descendants were immigrants into that land, and carried with them 
 the name of their great ancestor some time after their expulsion from 
 Egypt. I thus agi'ee entirely with Sir Heniy Rawlinson in his 
 statement that " the human intellect first germinated on the Nile, and 
 that then there was, at a later age, a reflux of civilization from the 
 Nile back to Asia." The early Asiatic civilization, however, v/as un- 
 historical and hardly worthy of the name, so that this reflux actually 
 marks the beginning of tnie Asiatic civilization. Although Ashchur 
 was the god of Assyria, the country was known by the name of the 
 son of Shem, at least to the sacred wiatere. Yet it is well to obsei*ve 
 two passages of Sciipture in which Asshur and Moab are united, 
 showing that the old Shethite alliances still subsisted after the family 
 of Ashchur had removed to the east. These passages are Numbers 
 xxiv. 17, 22, 24; Psalm Ixxxiii. 8. Names which clearly present 
 the distinction between the words Asshur and Ashchur are Sacchoris 
 and Shagaraktiyach. The first of these is a Babylonian king 
 mentioned by Aelian, who was the grandfather of Tilgiunus, another 
 monarch of the same country.^" The second is one of the recently 
 deciphered names of Babylonian sovei'eigns who, at Sippara, where 
 Xisuthrus laid up the memorials of his flood, built a temple. Kiprafe 
 Arba, the four races, as it is supposed, are connected with Shagarak- 
 tiyach and his family. It is hard not to find Kirjath Arba here, in 
 relation to the fiither of the four sons of Niuirah. I h;ive already 
 mentioned the Bushur Asshur of Assyria as presenting a name not 
 
 W Aeliani de Animal, xii. 21. • 
 
• 60 
 
 unlike the Egyptian Busiris. The descendants of Ashchur certainly 
 did reign in Assyria, which sustained a somewhat similar relation 
 to Babylonia to bhat which the Shepherds sustained towards the 
 Horite line in Egypt. It is instructive to read the series of Ash- 
 churite names which Sir Henry Rawlinson has found in the inscrip- 
 tion upon the black obelisk which stood in the centre of the mound 
 at Nimroud. In Temen-bar, whose inscription it is, we have a 
 reminiscence of Temeni or Timan-hor. He adores Assarac (Ashchur), 
 Husi (Achuzam), and Set (Sheth), and calls himself King of Zahiri 
 (Zohar). 
 
 Achuzam I have already identified with Aos, who is the same as 
 the Husi of Assyria and the Hea of other monuments. Taauth, we 
 learn, was the female reproduction of Ao, and in her name the 
 Egyptian Thotli or Athothes, whom we have found to be Achuzam, 
 again appears. The cl)aracter and functions of this god agree in 
 every respect with those of the Egyptian deity. He is the ruler of 
 the abyss, the king of rivers, t)ie regulator of aqueducts or it may be 
 of drainage, the serpent, the source of all knowledge and science. In 
 a form similar to that which ap])ears in the words Dioscuri and Tasm, 
 he is presented to us as Dhizan or Desanaus, confirmation of the 
 identification being found in his alliance with Satrun or Achashtari, 
 the founder of Sethrum. The Babylonian town of Is, now Hit, is 
 one of his memorials, but I believe that the Assyrian region of 
 Chazene furnishes us with another more perfect in form. I have not 
 found any ancestral monarch either of Babylonia or of Assyria whom 
 I can with any confidence comiect with Achuzam. Many facts point 
 him out as the fiither of Jehaleleel, under the name of Aos or Hea. 
 He is termed the god of Khalkha, and his son appears as Khalkhalla, 
 the brother of lightning, a name that shows intimate connections with 
 the Roman Jupiter Elicius. This son is the Bel or Belus whom the 
 Greek writers attributed to Aos and Dauke. Names like Ivalush 
 may have arisen from that of the son of Achuzam. With the god 
 who is called Khalkhalla the epithet Thibbi is connected. Sir Heiu-y 
 Riiwliuson seems to identify this title with the Persian Giv and the 
 Hebrew Zif I do not doubt that it re})resents Ziph, the son of 
 Jehaleleel, who may also have given name to Zop, the abyss, of 
 which Hea was the chief In the Persian Thura, associated with 
 the Assyrian Thibbi, we may find Tiria brother of Ziph. Asareel is 
 very like the later forms, Asshur-rish-ili, &c., among the monarchs 
 
■ ^. ■ . 
 
 of Assyria. Ninip, who is called the son of Bel and also of Aos his 
 father, and who has moreover the titles Khalklialla and Thibbi, must 
 be Anub the son of Zipliah, tlie daiighter of Jehaleleel, the son of 
 Achuzam. Nabu or Nebo, also denominated son of Aos or Hea, 
 may be the same person, or he may be Nebaioth, the son of Ishmael 
 and head of the Nabateans. I think that the former supposition is 
 the most probable. Intimately related to Ninip is Nergal, the god 
 of Cntha, who is plainly Acharchel, his designation of " the great 
 brother" coinciding with the meaning of the Avord in Hebrew. 
 Armannu, the tutelar god of Susa, may be his fatlier Harum, 
 althongh he is more probably Naram Sin, who, like Shagaraktiyach, 
 of whom he is made the son, is lord of Kiprat Arba. The name 
 Arba survives in Arabas, whom Pliny makes son of Babylon and 
 Apollo, and the inventor of medicine. . ', -V ^ ; ■ i • ■ ■ 
 
 I think it possible that Nipru, generally considered to be a form 
 of Nimrod, may, following the analogy of Nergal and Nisroch, be 
 Hepher, the second son of Ashchur. The temple of Kliarris Nipru 
 reminds us of the Nephercheres of the Egyptian lists. His name was 
 certainly bestowed upon Sip[)ai'a, in which Xisuthrus laid up the 
 ancient records. Agana as a name of Sippara is douljtless a reminis- 
 cence of Kenaz, son of Hepher. Hepher's name also survived in the 
 Chaboras or Aborras, which recall the Egyptian Chabriiis and Avaris. 
 
 Temeni I have already connected with the historical name 
 Temen-bar. In him also we must find the ancestor of the Thamanei, 
 who dwelt near the Carduchi in Assyria. 
 
 Xisuthrus is Achashtari and Slieth and Sesostris, as I have already 
 indicated. The form of his name presents the original, witli the 
 simple absence of the letter A, which seems prosthetic. The story 
 of the flood, the pillars or records at Sippara, the connection with 
 Shagaraktiyach, who is sometimes taken for him, and other facts 
 clearly establish his identity. He is the Sisit of Mr. George Smith's 
 cuneiform inscription describing the Deluge, and the Ashit whose 
 name at times is taken to be a mere variation of that of Asshur. As 
 Sethos he appears, or a reminiscence of him, in the old list of Assyro- 
 Babylonian kings. We have likewise found him, as Satrun, in 
 company with Dhizan. In the inscription on the black obelisk of 
 Nimroud already alluded to, he is called Set. As we have seen that 
 Sesortasen I, intimately connects with Onnos, the Egyptian king of 
 On or Heliopolis> so Xisuthrus appears as a successor of Cannes, 
 
62 ■',,■: .■■..; 
 
 whom, in ray paper on tlie Horites, I identified with Onnos and 
 Onani, the son of Shol)al. Tliis accounts for tlie frequent mention of 
 Anu or Cannes along witli membei*s of the Ashchurite family. It 
 need not be matter of surprise to discover the Shephei-d line in 
 Assyria, inasmuch as Nineveh and Heth are united on the monu- 
 ments of the 18th Egyptian dynasty, where the enemies of that line 
 are mentioned. With Achashtari I have already united Ashtoreth 
 and the Arabian Athtoret. I cannot doubt that in the latter names 
 we have the Ishtar of th(! countries under consideration, and the wife 
 or daughter of Achashtari. She is moreover called Nana, and is 
 mentioned together with Anu or Cannes, so that it would appt^r as 
 if Achashtari really married a daughter of Cnam or Cunos as well as 
 Hepher. This is strengthened by many facts in geography, mytho- 
 logy, &c. At Ashtaroth Karnaim, we learn from the Apocrypha, 
 the goddess worshipped was Derceto or Atargatis," who, as the fish 
 goddess, connects with Anu, Cannes or Dagon the fisli god, the An 
 or Cnnos of Egypt, whose symbol was a fis}i. She belonged to 
 Ascalon, a Philistine city originally, and there it is said that she 
 became the mother of Semiramis by Caystrus. Caystrus is a very 
 complete-form of Achashtari. The children of Xir-iuthrus, accoi-ding 
 to Berosus, were Zervan, Titan and Japetosthes. Tlie last of those 
 is Jabez, who comes several generations after Achashtari, yet secerns 
 to be related to him in some way which I have not yet discovered. 
 Zervan is the same word as Zirpanit, a name connected with Nana 
 and the epithet Serbonian, applied to the bog or marsh of Lower 
 Egypt near Casius, Avaris and Sethrum. Zirpanit also is made the 
 wife of Bel, the son of Aos and Dauke, whom we have seen to be 
 probably the same as Jehaleleel. El Khalil, the name of the temple 
 of Nana at Borsippa, seems also to indicate that she was the wife of 
 Jehaleleel. Her name is lunar in its associations, like that of the 
 son of Achuzam, and the geographical coimection indicated favours 
 this relation. It is also confirmed, as we shall see, in the Greek 
 mythology, which presents her under the name Proserpine as the 
 wife of Pluto. The Italian legend of Kasutru and Paltuce warring 
 with Kaluchasu is a reproduction of the Babylonian, in which Titan 
 and Japetosthes oppose Zervan." In either case a sister inttirferes, — 
 Turan in the former, Astlich in the latter. Kasutru of the Etruscan 
 myth is Caystrus, Achashtari and Xisuthrus. Kaluchasu might be 
 
 " II. Maccab. xii. 26. i* Guigniaut, ii. 1082. 
 
69 
 
 Jehaleleol, but PaltucG resembles the forms Balot, Philitis atul Pluto, 
 under which he has been found. Nothing' could be more natural 
 than the marriage of a son of Achuzam to a daughter of the house of 
 Achashtari. In Vara and Bel Vara we may find Beor and Bela hia 
 son, as Baal Poor or Bcli)hegor. 
 
 The sons of Helah are not without their record in Assyria and 
 Babylonia. The Carduchi, Gordyeaus or Ivunls, in whose territory 
 Xisuthrus is said to have landed, are the Chercthites, whom we have 
 already derived from Zereth. Zaretis, a name of Astarte, likewise 
 connects him with the family of Aijhchur in the east. Strabo infcjrms 
 us that the Gordyeans derived their name from Gordys, son of 
 Triptolemus." The latter word is a form of Dar Bethlehem, and is 
 connected with Gordys or Zereth, because, as I shall show when I 
 come to treat of tlie line of Salma, father of Betlilehem (1 Chron. 
 ii. 51), Helah, the mother of Zereth and wife of Ashchui", belonged 
 to that family. 
 
 The name of Zochar survived in the Zagras mount and river of 
 Assyria as well as in Zahiri, an ancient appellation of the same 
 country. He may also be represented by Zikar Sin, one of the oldest 
 monarchs of Chaldea. 
 
 Yetnan, the land sacred to Husi, a name afterwards transferred to 
 Cyprus, gives a probable Assyrian notice of Ethnan, the youngest 
 son of Helah. Such forms as Asshur-dayan can provisionally be 
 regarded as arising from a combination of his name with that of hia 
 father. . : 
 
 Assyria, Mesopotamia and even Babylonia are full of geographical 
 names which refer to Ashchur and liis family, such as Sekherieh 
 (Ashchur), Satra (Achashtari), Alalalis (Jchaleleel), Masius (Mesha, 
 father of Ziph), Zab and Sapha (Ziph), Zagora (Zochar), which go 
 far to prove that these lands were once held, at least in part, by the 
 descendants of the father of Tekoa. 
 
 Phcenicia, Carthage, &c." — "We have already had before us Isiria 
 or Mizor, who Was the father of Taautus according to Sanchoniatho. 
 He is also the Chusorus, whom Mochus makes the first ruler of the 
 world. The Dioscuri, who went to sea at Mt. Casius, are the Ash- 
 churi. Aser, the Punic god, is the same person, as are perhaps 
 
 13 Stralxm. Geog. xvi. 1, 25. 
 
 1* For the facts recordeil under this head see Kenrick's Phcenicia, Movers' Die Phoeuigier, 
 Davies' Carthage, Fragmtnts of Sanchoniatho, &c. 
 
• C4 
 
 Macpr, the Punio Hercules, and Bochoris, the deity of the Moors. 
 Utica is a form of Tokoa. Sydyk and Typlioii belong to the line of 
 Mizor. The Assyrian lake, which was the homo of the fjunily before 
 it was transferred to Ph(ienicia, was, as Kenrick and others have 
 clearly shown, the Dtnxd Sea, the region about which is unmistiikably 
 the scene of Hanchoniatho's history. In Tyndaris of Marmarica we 
 find a settlement of those Tyndaridie, who first dwelt in the Egyptian 
 Tentyra, of which Peschir Teuthur was the god. 
 
 Achuzam has been already identified with Taautus. As such he 
 is Esmun and Casniillus, names which approach more closely to the 
 original. He rightly connects with the Cabiri, named after his 
 brother Hepher, as well as with the Dio.scuri, beai-ing his father's 
 name. He may be Sanchoniatho's Usous or Moloch Mars, answering 
 to the Arab Ais, who is Dhu el Karnaim — a title, however, wliich I 
 believe belongs to his brother Achashtari, lord of Ashtaroth Kar- 
 naim. The Pluienician name Ashmunazar unites him with his 
 ffither, and answers in form to Zeroth-Shachar, Casins, whence the 
 Dioscuri went to sea, has already been shown to ]j^ a corruption or 
 partial rendering of the name of Achuzam, who is also commemorated 
 by the Ahsi, Axius or Typhon river, and the adjoining region of 
 Cassiotis in Syria. Movers rightly holds that the Hycsos passed 
 along the north of Africa and became Numidians and INIauretanians. 
 Besides Usous and Taautus, Sauchoniatho mentions a Cassiiis, who 
 named the Egyptian mountain, and in whom we must also find a 
 tradition of Achiizam. Sousim, the sacred horses of the Cartha- 
 ginians, derive their divinity from the same connection. 
 
 Hepher is probably Hypsuranius, the brother of Usous according 
 to Sauchoniatho. He is also the lord of the Cabiri. Cinyras, Adonis 
 :uid similar names commemorate his descendants in the line of Kenaz 
 :md Otlmiel, and many localities in Phoenicia preserve his memory, 
 riman or Mas Timan, a god of the Moors, like Temen-bar and 
 riman-hoi', at once refers us to Temeni. , :. ; ' i- ' ■ . ,' . .' 
 
 Achashtari still appears the most famous of the sons of Ashchur. 
 [n the Phoenician theogony he is Sydyk — not Mizor, as Guigniaut has 
 supposed, but the principal son of Mizor. He is the head of the 
 Shethite line of Egypt, who worshipped the god Soutech. Sanchoni- 
 •itho gives him Asclepius for a son. I do not know who this is. It 
 may be Chelub the brother of Shuah, or, as probably, finding 
 Asclepius in Esmun, the Shimon of 1 Chron. iv. 20. I need not 
 
65 
 
 apologize for the well-known connection of the names Caleb and 
 ^sculapius. The maritime associations of Sydyk accord strikingly 
 with the story of Usous as the first to ventnre out to sea, although I 
 believe it is among the sons of Helah, the Shairetaan and Tocjchari, 
 that we must look for the earliest navigators, rather than to Ach- 
 ashtari and Achuzam, whom these names represent. Still, as we 
 have in part seen, and shall yet see more fully, the name of Achash- 
 tari is generally associated with the first ship, and with the deluge 
 which rendered it necessary. Xisuthrus, Satyavrata, Tashter and 
 Sadurn unite the Babylonian, Indian, Peivsian and Celtic legends 
 with the Phoenician in this respect, and the fleet of Sesostris is a 
 remnant of the same story. The Cassiterides or tin islands derived 
 their name first of all from the Ph(enician deity, although the Greeks 
 applied the same term to iron, in the form sideros. Tysdrus, in the 
 Roman province of Africa, is a word like Tashter and Tvashtar, com- 
 memorating the same son of Ashchur, The two-horned Astarte of 
 the Phcenicians is plainly the Ashteroth Karnaim, which we have 
 already more than once connected with Achashtaii, 
 
 Zereth is the chief of the Punic divinities. Movei-s connects 
 Zerinthia and Zaretis with ZoJiar or Zorus of Carthage, and Guig- 
 niaut with Astarte. This is the old union of Zereth and Zoliar, or 
 of the Shairetaan and Tocchari, who are further combined as the 
 Zorus and Carchedon who founded the famous African city. Zereth 
 is Melcartus, the Certos or Curudes of Egypt, Besides Carchedon 
 he is called Sardon, and is the son of Aser, being united in many 
 cases with the Sousim, who are of his brother Achuzam. In these 
 two names we find a repi'oduction of the Hbbrew and Egyptian 
 designations of the sons of Zereth, Cherethites and Shairetaan, Cretes 
 and Sardinians. The union of Melcartus and Astarte, and tlie 
 pai'entage which Cicero gives the foi-mer as a son of Jupiter and 
 Astoria,'" serve to point out his relationship with the line to which 
 Achiishtari belonged. From Zereth came the African word Syrtis 
 (coast of the Cherethites) and the name Tritonis, so extensively ap- 
 plied in Libya, whei'e Auseans (Achuzam) and the Cinyps (Anub) 
 region n found. The many uses of the I'oot Trit, as it ap]>ears in 
 the Si >krit and other languages, agree with its derivation from this 
 historical personage. We shall never find the true science of language 
 until we learn that it is an historical and not a natural science. 
 
 18 Ciceron. de Nat. Deor. iii. 16. 
 
Triton, the trumpeter, is an application of the meaning of the word 
 Tokoa, a bhist with a trumpet. A similar a})plication we find in the 
 Egyptian hxw which forbade the sounding of a trumpet in certain 
 districts because of its association with the brtiying of the ass of 
 Sheth or Typhon. Witli Sardon, lolaus is connected, and this, with 
 simihir historical facts, has matle me question whether Jehaleleel, 
 who is plainly this lolaus, was the son of Achuzam or of Zereth. 
 
 Zohar is the Phteuician Hercules. Ho and Carchedon founded 
 Carthage, and from him Tauchira of Cyreue derived its name. Tmies 
 and Tanit the goddess may commemorate Ethnan. The geography 
 of North Africa is altogether on the side of an Ashchurite migration 
 along its coast. Assui*es and Tisurus, Tiges and Tigisis, Auzea, 
 Igilgilis, Sibus and Sufes, Yabar, Zarytus, Thenae, Aggorsel, with 
 many siuiilar names, recall Ashchur, Tekoa, Achuzam, Jehaleleel, 
 Ziph, Hepher, Zereth, Ethnan, Acharchel, &c. The Tangier inscrip- 
 tion cited by Procopius, which describes the people of that region as 
 refugees from lands in Palestine which had fallen before the arms of 
 Joshua, is not necessarily a myth, although I by no means assert its 
 substantial character. The origin which the Moors gave themselves 
 as the descendants of the Sabeans of Arabia and of the sons of Abra- 
 ham by Keturah, is not at all at variance with an Ashchurite con- 
 nection, inasmuch as we have found these families in union with that 
 of the father of Tekoa. 
 
 Branches of the same great stock, starting from the Delta of Egy[)t, 
 passed, the one westward at first and then north, along the African 
 coast of the Mediterranean to Sai'dinia and Sicily, Spain, Gaul, Italy, 
 &c. ; the other eastward and north, along the sea coast of Palestine, 
 Phamicia and Syria to Asia Minor, Thrace, Greece and more northern 
 lands ; while a vigorous oftshoot, passing to the east of Jordan, occu- 
 pied successively Babylonia, Mesoj)otamia, Armenia, Assyria, Persia, 
 India, and even China. Althougii we have found traces of the Ash- 
 ohu rites among peoples nominally Semitic or Semito-Hamitic, we ar« 
 not to suppose that these were anything but Japhetic tribes. , , i 
 
 IV.— TRACES OF THE ASHCHURITES IN THE TRADITIONS, &o. 
 OF THE ORIENTAL NATIONS OF THE INDO-EUROPEAN STOCK. 
 
 Persia, India, Armenia, the countries about Caucasus, and the 
 uations of Asia Minor, contribute to our knowledge of the remark- 
 able family under consideration. I do not mean to assert that all 
 
the populations of these lands were Ashchurite. This would be to 
 people the greater part of the world from the town of Tekoa. The 
 Ashchurites, like the Horites, were a ruling class. At first their 
 domination extended to Canaanite tribes of Hittites and others, after- 
 wards to subject Mizraites, then to Arabian and Assyrian Cushites 
 and Asshurites. With the exception of the Israelites, the Semitic 
 races possessed little or no history, and the Haniites after Nimrod 
 had none at all. Tlie same may be predicated of many of the Japhetic 
 families. It is, howevei*, among the latter that we find the makers 
 and transmitters of history. It was given to a few of them to exer- 
 cise authority over their fellows, and, over a large portion of the 
 earth, through many generations, to be kings of men. The three 
 great families of royal men were and are those of Jerahraeel, Hor 
 and Ashchur, and of these that of Ashchur has ever })een incom- 
 parably the greatest. In many lands these families dwelt together, 
 sometimes in peace, oftener in conflict, so that no history can be 
 complete without some account of all three. The Horites I have in 
 part already treated of; the Asliclmrites I am now engaged upon; and 
 the Jerahmeelites I hope soon to bo able to introduce to the student 
 of historical antiquities. I do not therefore ]>rofess by means of 
 Ashchurite connections alone to make plain the entire early histoiy 
 of the peoples among whom traces of this family are found. This 
 paper is thus mei-ely a contribution to the history of early civilization 
 and the settlement of nations. 
 
 Persia.'* — The history of Persia is the history of at least two 
 ruling races. The Achaemenian family, as I have shown in a former 
 paper, was purely Horitc, and this fact misled me in regard to the 
 parentage of earlier monarchs whose names have a place in the 
 Persian records. Thus, while properly identifying Gilshah with 
 Abimelech king of Gerar, I committed the grave error of making a 
 Philistine ruler a son of Shobal the Horito. I was, for the same 
 reason, tempted to find in Ormuzd an ancient ITorus. It has been 
 well proved that Ahura Mazda is the Sanskrit A sura or head of the 
 Ashchurites; the Devs, who are of Siva or Shobal, being the evil spirits 
 of his reign. The region in which Onnuzd or Aliura Mazda dwelt 
 was Sakhter, an Ashchurite word. Nanaia was his daughter, and 
 
 IS For the fiiuts recorclvd under this head, 800 tlio Shall Naiuoh, Uablstnn, Chronicle ct 
 Mirkhoiid, Ilyilc's Ucliijio Voteriuii IVrHurmii, with the Manuals n'l'crred to aliovo ; KusMeU'ii 
 Cuouuctiou, by Wheuler; uud thu Idu^pleiuunUry Chapters ia Itawliuson's lUrodutuH. 
 
Zeroiiane Akherone connects with him. Now Nanaia is the Baby- 
 lonian Nana or Ishtar, the Asura, who had a fane at Asshur, and 
 the Greek Nana, daughter of Sangarius {Saggarios or Ashehur, the 
 Sinkharib of the Mohammedan writers), wlio connects witli Proser- 
 pine and Zirbanit, and with Saranyii, daughter of Tvashtar, in the 
 Indian mythology. Zerouane is the Zervan given as son of Xisuthrus, 
 and Akherene i-elates to Ashtaroth Karnaim, a word in whicli we dis- 
 cover a iinion of Saturn and Kronos. Oxyartes of Bactria, whose 
 name Hyde makes Achshur, is very probal)ly the father of Tekoa or 
 Taoce, with wluch Dahak may have connections. Meshia and 
 Meshiane, the first Persian pair, may pi'obably represent the Scandi- 
 navian Ask and Embla, the former of Avhom is immistakeably 
 Ashehur, while the Ribas tree out of which they came brings in the 
 line of Arba. Sapandomad, united Avith them, being as a month the 
 equivalent of the Assyx'ian and Hebrew Si van, seems to. point to Ziph 
 or Typhon. Meshia might give Mesha, the father of Ziph, wliose 
 relations are not yet clearly established. Zohak or Ashdahak, whose 
 name and Tasi relationships indicate Ashchurite connection, is never- 
 theless a son of Ulvauus or Alvan the Horite, and must, I think, be 
 Jachath. 
 
 Achuzam is geographically represented by the Cossaei of Chuz or 
 Susiana, of whicli at one time a certain Alias was king, and in the 
 north-east by the region of Oxiana, the Asoa which the Chronicon 
 Paschale affirms was colonized from Egypt." The (Ihizneli of the 
 Shah Nameh is the saine as Ghizeh of Egypt and Ghassan of SjTia, 
 and perhaps the Philistine Gaza. The Euacae or Persian cavalry of 
 Arrian" connect with the Arabian horse deity Yauk, tlu; Indian 
 Yakshas, the Punic Susim and the Egyptian Hycsos. The River 
 Oxus at once recalls the Axius or Typhon of Syria and many similar 
 names of streams in different parts of Europe, Asia and Africa. I 
 cannot doubt that Ogyges, Oceanus and like terms, which have been 
 associated with these names, originated with the eldest son of Ash- 
 ehur. Poseidon, the god of the Inn-se and of the sea, will yet appear 
 as a member of the Tekoaite family. Anioug historical pin-sonages, 
 Achuzam is Yessun Ajam, one of the earliest Persian monarchs. He 
 founded the Yassanian dynasty, and his son and successor was 
 Gilshah, who was called IJbul Miduk or Abimolech. He is Jehaleleel 
 
 IT GallDway. Egypt's Kecoril of Time to the Exodus of iHraul, 121. 
 " Arrlani Anttb Akx. vii. 0, 8. 'l! .. 
 
•f: ■ 
 
 and Abimelecli king of Gerai*. His Ashchurite descent appears fi-om 
 his styli?ig liimself XJboo-Busheer, the latter word giving us back 
 Bu.siris and the Bushur of Bushur Asshnr. He was the inveterate 
 enemy of the Devs or Horites of Shohal. Confirmation of the 
 identity of Gilshah and Jehaleleel is found in the tradition given by 
 Mirkhond, that his successor Houcheng was Mahalaleel, and in the 
 statement of Tabari that Gilshah was the son of the same antedilu- 
 vian. The truth lies between the two, Gilshah being, as Jehaleleel, 
 this same INIahalaleel, the son of Achuzam or Yessun Ajam. An 
 important point in history is given us in this identification, taken 
 along with the fact that Ephron, the son of Zoliar, ruled in Hebron 
 or Kirjath Arba at the same period in the life of Abraham. We 
 learn that Salatis, prior to liis invasion of Egypt, was the contem 
 porary of the Hebrew patriarch, and that the dawn of history com- 
 mences some two generations earlier. The names Kaiomers and 
 Hamyer, so often applied to this monarch, I have not been able to 
 identify with any title borne by him, but I believe that their ai)pli- 
 cation in his case and that of his father is due to the same cause as 
 that which gives us Electra for the mother of Jasion and Dardanus, or 
 Achuzam and Zereth. Jokshan and Achuzam, as language became 
 corrupted, were confused ; and Zimran, the elder brother of Jokshan, 
 who was the head of the Cjinri, Smyrneans, Homeritae, (tc, and a 
 great prince in his day, was confounded, in like manner, with 
 Jehaleleel and Achuzam, who were, probably, his uncle and grand- 
 father. The Persians, as Cephenes, doubtless descended in part from 
 Ziph or Cepheus, and the name of this son of Jehaleleel survives in 
 those of the desert of Khiva and the Caspian Sea, with many more 
 in other parts of the Persian Empire. 
 
 Of Hepher and his son Kenaz the names of Pecheng and Apher- 
 esiab may possibly be an inversion. The dynasty of the Ashkanees 
 should belong to this line, and the Gabrs or fire Avorshippcrs might 
 easily have taken their title from the head of a family noted for its 
 devotion to the sun's disc. Khafr, in the province of Fars, must be 
 a memorial of this son of Ashdmr, and the old kingdom of Khawer, 
 so often mentioned in the Shah Nameh and other records of ancient 
 times, doubtless took its name from him long before it was given to 
 Cyprus. His descendants in the line of Seraiah were the Chorasmii, 
 or people of Chorassau, who in many ways may be proved to be the 
 progeny of Joab, the father of the valley of the Charashiui. To 
 
follow such investigations at length, however, would swell this paper 
 to a large volume, without materially increasing the evidence for the 
 Ashclmrite connection of the Shepherd kings. 
 
 Temeni survives in Persian story as the giant Temendous or 
 Temendonus with a hundred arras, whom Gilshah defeated and drove 
 to Oman. This at once recalls the Arabian Thimanei. The fable of 
 the Centimani we shall yet find to be intimately connected with the 
 legendo of the Ashchurites, the very Greek word hekaton coming from 
 Acliuzam, he being the original Aegaeon to whom is sometimes given 
 the name of Briareus, which is an Egyptian form of Jehaleleel. 
 
 We have already seen that the very word Achashtari is Persian, 
 and denotes royalty in that language. Kisdar, Hashterkhan and 
 Asterabad are names of j^laces derived from it. Tashter is the 
 mythological personage who re[)resents the youngest son of Naarah. 
 In the Bundehesch his story is that of Xisuthrus, and he is the son 
 of Ahura Mazda. The Typhonian connections of Zohak and liis 
 relations to the Ceto or Dercetides (Hittites and Ashterathites) make 
 it difficult to exclude him from the family of Ashchur, and in par- 
 ticular from that of Achashtari. Yet I cannot see my way to disjoin 
 him from the Horite stock or dissociate his name from that of 
 Jachath, who, as Ichthys, is still son of Atargatis. In Zereth we 
 may probably find the Zoroaster king of the Bactrians, who lived in 
 the time of Ninus and Sesostris, or Onam and Achashtari. Even 
 the later Zoroaster, who reformed the Persian religion, from the 
 names of his ancestors, seems to have had Ashchurite relationships. 
 The word Zareth 8hahar sufficiently shows that Oxyartes, whom 
 Hyde, as we have seen, makes Achshur and Zoroaster, may be tht» 
 same person. I have found no representative of Zohar, but Jay 
 Aff*ram may be his son Ephron. Etlinan may be Tanaus, king of 
 the Scyths, whom Justin makes a contemporary of Sesostris, Ninus 
 and Zoroaster.'" I have not burdened these pages with geograi)hical 
 names, which a mere glance at the map of Persia, ancient or modern, 
 will reveal as bearing upon them a well-defined Ashchurite stamp. 
 There is great confusion in the Persian ainials, and I must leave to 
 those better versed in them the task of identifying the names of the 
 First Book of Chronicles with those of their heroes. Shah Keleev is 
 a Bible C .leb: Menoutchehr is Manahath and perhaps Meonothai, 
 for there are two of this name ; Foridun is perhaps Jered or Jor- 
 
 >• Jnstiui, Hiat, PhU. i. 1, 0. 
 
71 
 
 danus ; Selm is a reminiscence of Salma, the father of Bethleliem. 
 Ferud and Kai Khosrou, the sons of Siavesek, are Proetus and 
 Acrisius the sons of Abas; and Lohurasp or Aurvadagpa is the later 
 Horns of Egyptian monarchy. But these do not at present concern 
 the line of Ashchur. Much light has been shed upon early Persian 
 history by Indian mythology on the one hand, and the Arabian 
 records on the other. It also sets forth certain facts, such as the 
 position and relationships of Jehaleleel, more clearly than either of 
 these. It is not to be wondered at that no history or mythology 
 presents us with a complete account of the Ashchurites. This niust 
 be made up by a comparison of the different records of historic 
 nations. 
 
 India.'" — Many instances might be given of the oi'iginal national 
 unity of Indians and Egyptians. With these, Iiowever, as set forth 
 by Sir W. Jones, Dr. Pritchard, Sir Gardner Wilkinson and other 
 writers, I presiime the reader to be acquainted. The legends 
 relating to the Horites are principally those belonging to Sivaism. 
 Those of Brahminism furnish materials for the history of the line of 
 Jerahmeel. Ashchur's family must be found in those of Vishnavism 
 and Buddhism. 
 
 Ashchur himself is Mahi Asura, the great Assur, as Shobal is 
 Maha Deva, the great Dev. He and his Asuras were vanquished 
 by tlie Devs of Siva and cast down to Onderah or Denderah, whence 
 the name of Tyndaridae, applied by Sanchoniatho to his descendants. 
 Wassakara is a name ot his, and Visvakarman — the latter a title 
 generally given to his son Tvashtar or Achashtari. Among monarchs 
 he is Maha Sagara, with a son Makhadewa (Macedo, which we liave 
 already found to be a name of Achuzam) ; or Sagara, with a son 
 Asamanya (Achuzam). The deity Sangara Narayana presents him, 
 together with his wife Naarah, who gives name to Nagara. He 
 appears again as Buddha Soukra, identical with the Egyptian Ptah 
 Soccari. His son Achuzam, however, and not himself, seems to be 
 — I do not say Buddha, because I think Etam his father-iu-law was 
 the first to bear that name, but — the second and perhaps the chief of 
 those who aspired to the Buddhaship. Pococke has pointed out the 
 
 W To save thu labour incident upon reference to authority for every fact stated, and tlie per- 
 plexing cllVc't of 11 large number of nule.s, I refer the reader to Muir's An(riitiit Sanskrit Textrf, 
 Wilsim'H Vislnui Purana, i'iicocl<e's India in Greece, Hardy's Manual of liuddliisni, Uuigniiiut'i 
 KeliKions do I'Antiqiiite, with the older works of Crawford, Maurice, Wilford and Sir W. Jones, 
 «nd the Journal of the Asiatic Society. 
 
72 • 
 
 relations of the region of Attock with the Greek Attica. The 
 Egyptian Attikeh, the Carthaginian Utica, and the Palestinian 
 Tekoa all connect with it. The whole of the vast region drained by 
 the Indus and its tributaries is replete with Ashchurite names, 
 which, for brevity's sake, and as I write for scholars, I forbear to- 
 enumerate. . . , ; ,- . •-, : . , ; . 
 
 Achuzara's great memorial is in this region. With the Asuras 
 the Yakslias are associated. They are the Hyksos. Chasas, Hayakes 
 or Pheakes are names which Pococke gives to the Yakshas. The 
 ancient Acesines was their river, and Cashmere, a later Cassiotis, 
 their home. Achuzam, under the name of Vasu, is Siiid to have 
 ruled there in the time of Satyavrata, his brother Achashtari. Ilis 
 Yakshas moreover were found with the Kinnaras (Ciuyrads) of 
 Cuvera (Hepher) at Kailasix, or Alaka (Khulasa or Halak in the 
 Geraritic region). In these names, with that of the Lokaloka moun- 
 tains, we find corruptions of Jehaleleel. With the Yakshas. the 
 Ashvins must be coimected. One of them is Jishuu, who is Achuzam 
 in a form like Yessun or Jasion, The Asvaraedha, or horse sacrifice, 
 properly belongs to these so-called Indo-Scyths. It is generally con- 
 ceded that the Ashvins and the Dioscuri are the same. Achuzam i» 
 plainly the Indian Desanaus of the Gi'eek writers, whose daughter 
 Paiulaea at once suggests the Buddhist Pandoos. Vishnou, the god 
 of the water, called Narayana, is another and grander ivpresentation 
 of Achuzam, who is probably the chief of the Vaisyas or Vasus, as 
 Vasu of Cashmere, his brother Achashtari being the ancestor of the 
 Kshotriyas, and perhaps of the Sudras. In the Vayu Purana, 
 Vishnou ranks next to Iswara. He rides upon the eagle Garura and 
 on the serpent Sesha. The former is Gerar, and a form of Jehaleleel, 
 and the latter is Achuzam himself. Moudevi, a wife of Vishnou, 
 rides upon an ass like Hestia, and this is tlie ass of Sheth orTyplion. 
 He opposes Siva and his phallus worship. Ths relation of Vishnou, 
 however, which first led me to associate his name with that of 
 Achuzam, is that of the husband of Lakshmi or Sri, who is Ceres 
 the wife of Jasion, the sister of Jezreel or ihe sown, i confess, how- 
 ever, that the fish incarnation of this god recalls t1>j name of Onam 
 or Dagon, and that his enmity to the giants or Hiranyas, Akcha 
 and Casyapa, representing as these do the eponyms of Accho and 
 Achzib, which ai'e undoubtedly of Ashchurite origin, does not agree 
 with his being the eldest son of the father of Tekoa. Vishnou, as 
 
73 
 
 we have seen, rides upon the serpent Sesha. Tliis Sesha is tlie snake 
 king, and the same with Ahi, whom Mr. Cox has well shown to be 
 identical with Echidna and the Sphynx, already proved to be a 
 reminiscence of Achuzam. The serpents are litly connected with the 
 Asuras and Yakshaa, being the Takshak race that lorded it for a 
 fcime in India. The story of Ajusat is that of Zohak, and furnishes 
 an Achuzzath-like form of Achuzam's name. The snake or dragon 
 and the horse Mr. Cox has shown to be united in many mythologies. 
 It is hard to tell how these came to be combined with the memory of 
 Achuzam, yet no other name so comi)letely and satisfactorily unites 
 tJieir etymologies and connected traditions. Achuzam is one of the 
 Buddhas. Gautama and Sommonokodom are rightly names of his, 
 while Narrotama may present us with one taken from his mother 
 Naarah. Kikata and Maghada are Buddhist regions, and Okkaka or 
 Ikshwakoo sovereigns of the Buddhist line. In the latter there is, at 
 times, a confusion of Achuzam and Coz the son of Amnion, which 
 appears also in the Greek story that gives Ogyges, at times, as the 
 son of Ashchur, and at others, connecting him with Thebes, plainly 
 alludes to the ancestor of Jabez. That Buddha does represent 
 Achuzam appears from the fact that his rites and the Eleusinian 
 mysteries, and those of the Egyptian funereal ritual, are the same. 
 Pococke has also with great wisdom associated the family of Buddha 
 with the history of IVoy or Ilium — a connection which has already 
 appeared in the very names of Jehaleleel and his sons. But still 
 more convincing are the facts that the son of Buddha is Aila or 
 Paruravas (Nilus or Phrurou, Jehaleleel or Aroeris), and that he, 
 with his wife Ila, rules the Cabiri, as we have found Tlioth or 
 Taautus doing. Akuli, the Asux'a priest, may be Jehaleleel, who 
 gave his name to Nagara or Jellalabad, and similarly named ])laces. 
 He is also the Salsala (Silsilis) whose statue accompanied that of his 
 father Shahama, so celebrated among the Buddhists. From his 
 town, Pelusium, came the Indian Pelasa, the Pali language, and the 
 Pallis or shepherds who concjuered Egypt. He is also Poulastya or 
 Pluto, the same as Plutus (Philitis and Philistine), who is united 
 with Cuvera or Hepher at Kailasa. Pococke liuds Ziph or Typhon 
 in I'hibet, a Buddhist region. Cophes and the Sibae, with Massogis 
 for Mesha the father of Ziph, and a host of similar names, ancient 
 and modern, attest the presence of the descendants of Jehaleleel in 
 western India. Casyapa, a well-known name in Indian story, ia 
 
likewise a memorial of Ziph, who is also Capesa or Capeyanas, that 
 dwelt appropriately in Jwalamiicha, and whoso story is that of 
 Cepheus the son of Behis. Anupa, Kusa, Marisa and a larf,'e number 
 of connected names give us Anub, Coz, Mareshah and all that family, 
 with Manu for Ammmi. All the members of the lino of Achuzam 
 are to be found in Sanskrit mythology — often confused, but frequently 
 arranged in liarmonious order, according to the scheme set forth in 
 the Egyptian connection. ■ v 
 
 Pococke, to whose partial yet exceedingly valuable comparisons I 
 owe much, has united the Cabiri with Cuvera and Khyber. We 
 have already seen that the Yakshas are associated with him, and that 
 he has a still more intimate union with the Kinnaras, who are of 
 Kenaz the son of Hepher. Ganesn, Kansa and Chandra are names 
 given to Kenaz in the Indian mythology. Dasaprayavadi, father of 
 Ganesa, is a much supplemented form of Hepher, and Pouroo, father 
 of Kansa and son of Buddha (this is making Buddha Ptah Sokkari 
 or Ashchur of Tekoa), is an equally abbreviated one. The Prajapati 
 Sthanu and the region of Sthanutirtha commemorate Othniel. In 
 Babbhru, one of the Indian Typhon line associated with Setu and 
 other easily recognizable Ashchurites, we find Hepher. This latter 
 form at once suggests the Greek or Egyptian word papyrus, which 
 fitly takes its name from him after whom Sii)para and Kirjath 
 Sepher were called, and all the associations of whom are literary. 
 Byblus is the Greek name proper for the papyrus, as well as that of 
 a Phoenician and Egyptian city in each of which the rites of Adonis 
 were celebmted. It may be that Byblus is Babbhru, the equivalent 
 I as in the Septuagint taking the place of r, although I have already 
 associated the word with the Horite Ebal, who named Gebalitis. 
 Hepher will yet be represented by a Cephalus, and the Cabiri and 
 Kobolds be united. The rat of Ganesa reappears in the connections 
 of the Greek Apollo Smintheus. Its Hebrew names, Pherah and 
 Chapharpherah, arr not to be disjoined from that of the second 
 son of ISTaarah. Surya, the god connected with Chandi-a, and Surya, 
 king of Mathoura, connected in like manner with Kansa, are each of 
 them Soraiah, the son of Kenaz. Crishna and the Chaiashim of Joah 
 show iutiuiate relationship. No other mythology gives a more com- 
 plete account of the early history of the family of Hepher than that 
 of India. A new interest must attach to the disc worshippers of 
 Egypt, when it is found that they play so important a part in the 
 
75 
 
 Hindoo annals. Many names recall Temeni, the third son of Ashchur 
 by Naarah, but I do not at present know enough of his history to 
 Justify me in stating tentative connections. 
 
 Achashtari is Ivashtri or Tvashtar, united with Asura, and called 
 Visvakarman. With him are found the Rbhous (Rephaim of Ash- 
 teroth Karnaim) and the Ashvins. The daughter of Tvashtar is 
 Saranyu, in whom we have the Zerouane of the Persian, and the 
 Zervan of the Assyrian mythologies. She is made the mother of 
 Yama, who is Achumai the Horite, and may therefore have married 
 Jachath the son of Alvan or Reaiah. Thus Atai-gatis and Ichthya 
 may be united, and Achumai combine two I'aces. Tvashtar is Saty- 
 avfata, the same as the Persian Taschter and the Babylonian 
 Xisuthrus. Befoi'e the flood be dwelt at Ca.shmere, where Vasu his 
 brother Achuzam reigned, but in the time of the deluge he was at 
 Critamala, the land of the Cherethites or Gordyeans, named by his 
 half-brother Zereth, the contemporary of Achuzam. It is generally 
 admitted that Satyavrata, Xisuthrus, Seth, &c., are the same. The 
 statement that the flood Avas poui'ed forth in order to help Gautama 
 Buddha against the Assurs is a somewhat peculiar one, inasmuch as 
 he was pre-eminently an Asura. However, the allusion may be to 
 the elder Gautama or Etam, who is Adima, and whom the Greek 
 legends, iinder the names of Cadmus and Athamas, frequently con- 
 found with Achuzam. To Cashmere belong the Kshetriyas, wlio are 
 unmistakably the descendants of Achashtari, no other etymology for 
 the name of the son of Ashchur being possible than that of the ancient 
 Aryan word " Kshattra." The smiting of the Kshetriyas by Para- 
 Burama is the same story as that of the fight of Perseus with Ceto of 
 Joppa, and both of these legends are but echoes of the historical facts 
 which the monuments of Egypt afford, that Rameses, whose surcharge 
 is the axe (Parasu), chastised the Shethites or Hittites of the line of 
 Achashtari in their Philistine home. The Kshetriyas, like the 
 Persian Temendonus and the Greek Aegaeon or Briareus, belonged 
 to the Centimani. Achashtari's abbreviated name Sheth survives in 
 the Indian genealogy of Typhon, in which Setu appropriately follows 
 Babbhru. He must also be Yoodistheer, coming after Asoka, who is 
 the great enemy of Duryodhana, the head of the Kooroos, in whom 
 we have no diflacidty in recognizing Dardanus or Zereth of Zarthan, 
 the head of the Cherethites. The Satya yug and loka take their 
 name from him, as the Dvapara from his brother Hopher. *'- 
 
76 
 
 I have already identified Zoreth with Duryodhana, the head of the 
 Kooi'oos. His name, like that of Dhrita in the line of the Indian 
 Typhon, and Dhritarashtra, designates a family rather than an iudi. 
 vidual. Koorookshetra, on which the rival sons of Naarah and 
 Ilelah or their descendants fought, combin(!S the names of the com- 
 batants. The Krita and Trota yugs are, I think, the same, although 
 it is possible that the latter refers to Jered, the father of Gedor, who 
 may have descended from Zereth, for I am as yet ignorant of his 
 family. The Krita and Satya ages ax'e, however, made identical, 
 showing the contemporaneousness of Zereth and Achashtari. Many 
 connections have presented themselves for Zohar and Ethnan ; but as 
 I know nothing definitely concerning them, I prefer for the present 
 to leave them in abeyance. 
 
 : A very important branch of the Ashchurite family, which finds 
 abundant mention in the ancient Indian writings, is that of Ezra. 
 Mei'ed and Jered, who belong to this line, are the eponyms or 
 ancestors of the Sanskrit Maruts and Rudras, Aditi being in all 
 probability the Jehudijah of Chronicles, and the Ghaudaras of the 
 same stock, the families of Gedor; while the Sakyas or Scyths came 
 from the Sucathites or people of Socho, of whom Heber Was the 
 father. This pre-eminently Scythian family I leave for another 
 paper. 
 
 " Armenia. — The history of Ai'menia is so slender that it is im- 
 possible to say much concerning its connections. Were I to trust to 
 mere verbal analogies, it would be easy to make a list of them. 
 Haig, one of the earliest of Armenian monarchs, is said to be the 
 same as Aeetes of Colchis.^' The latter, I think there is little doubt, 
 is Achuzani. The region of Phasiana with Ascura, the Taochi who 
 dwelt to the south of Sacasene, with Gordyene, Sophene and many 
 other places, are purely Ashchurite. As for Arrnenaeus, Aramaeus, 
 Harma and Aramus of Moses of Chorene Avho follow Haig, they 
 may, I think, represent Harum the father of Aharhel. It is not at 
 all impi'obable that the Armenians ai'e Jerahmeelite. 
 
 Caucasus.^ — This region, including the ancient Colchis, Iberia and 
 Albania, was considered at an early period to have relations with 
 Egypt, and particularly with its great ruler Sesostris or Achashtari. 
 Dioscurias and the Cyrus river commemorate Ashchur, while Taochir 
 
 » Guiguiaut iii. 1050. ■ ■ • - • - • - -■ . ■ - - 
 
77 
 
 is eitlier a form of Tekoa or of Zohar. Tbo name Klievsonrs, which 
 some of the modern Circassians give themselves, and that of their 
 Neptune, who it^ ^eozeres, indicate an Aslichurite ancestry. Adii^hen, 
 the name of tlie race, recalls the Taochi and the people of Attikeh or 
 Tokoa. 
 
 Caucasus itself is but a grander Casius, and is rightly connected 
 with such woi'ds as Asia, the Coptic Os, Persian Ized, Babylonian 
 Isi, and a host of other terms denoting royalty and deity, all of 
 which pouit to Achuzam, the son of Esar or Ashchur. The Phasis 
 flowing into tlie Black Sea, and the Casius into the Caspian, with 
 Sacasene, present the same word. Aeetes, although sometimes con- 
 founded with Jachath son of Alvan, the true solar hero, is Achuzam. 
 His son is Aegialeus or Jehaleleel, and this is the same person as 
 Salauces (Salatis), who, according to Pliny, defeated Sesostris, being 
 also the son of Aeetes. Phasis is allowed to be of the same origin as 
 Caucasus, and I have already asserted that it represents Achuzam. 
 There was a king Phasis, the son of whom was Colchos, the founder 
 of Colchis, which is a reminiscence of the Arabian or Palestinian 
 Halak, where Jehaleleel reigned. The Silsilis and Klnilil of Egypt, 
 Alaka and Lokaloka of India, Cilicia, lolchos of Thessaly, and the 
 many places called Chalcis in different parts of Europe and Asia, are 
 memorials of the same son of Achuzam. From him came the Greek 
 Chalkos, copper, Avhich in Latin was called Aes after his father, and 
 Cuprum after his uncle Hepher. Chalkon, king of Cos, presents us 
 with the names in union, unless Cos be a reminiscence of Coz, the 
 son-in-law of Jehaleleel. The whole story of Jason and the Argo- 
 nauts belongs to this family, Achuzam occurring under the names of 
 Aeson, Aeetes, Aegeus, ifec, the other actors being similarly multiplied 
 and confused, Colchis and lolchos and Elysium being also the same. 
 
 Hepher appears in Hyperion, the head of the sun-worshii)ping race 
 of Colchis, whose wife is Thea, answering to Taia, wife of the 
 Egyptian Chebron Amenophis. There is a Neaera in this family, 
 and to it belongs, through Aurora, the line of Tithonus and Phsethon, 
 which contains Othniel and his desccvndants. SiriuB the dog-star, 
 Kenaz his father giving the Ivuon, which in Aeschylus precedes it, is 
 the representative of the solar myth of the Caucasus. Sybaris, a 
 name of Aea, at once brings to mind the Sippara of Babylon, Sepher 
 of Palestine, and Sophres king of Egypt. Aea on the Phasis is, of 
 course, derived from Achuzam, the Babylonian Hea. The Acinaais 
 river may preserve the memory of Kenaz. 
 

 78 
 
 The Ossetinians of Caucasus may claim Shoth or Ashtar as their 
 ancestor, or dcscond from Eshton tlie son of Mohir. It is worthy of 
 note, liowevor, tliat Colcliis is called Cytean, the latter word being 
 properly connected with Ceto and the Hittites, or people of Clieth, 
 who, if not the same as the Shethites, were at least part of the same 
 great family. Tyiidaris in the neighbourhood of Cyta is the same 
 sign of an Ashchurite line as we have found in Tentyra of P]gypt, 
 Tyndaris of Marmarica, the Tyndaridse of Phojnicia and Cirreoco, and 
 the Indian Ouderah. 
 
 Asia Minor." — There were Greeks in Asia Minor before there 
 were Greeks in Hellas, and these, together with the barbarian 
 peoples of that historical region, came from Palestine and Egypt. 
 
 Mifsia shows intimate relationships with Palestine and Egypt in 
 the geographical names Abydos, Thebes, Nagara ; Ida, which is 
 Edom or the mountain range of Idumea, with Gargarus for Karkor 
 and Cotylus for Joktheel ; Scepsis, Cebrene, Aesepus, Priapus, Har- 
 pagia, Tereia, Callirhoe and Lectum representing Ziph, Hebron, 
 Heshbon, Peor, Arba, Ataroth, Callirhoe or Lasa, and the Lisan or 
 tongue of the Dead Sea. The name Mysia may be derived from that 
 of Mesha, the father of Ziph, but Xanthus found in it the Lydian 
 translation of Oxya, the beech or ash, as Mysos. It might thus 
 represent Ash-chur or Achuzam. In the reign of Rameses II. we 
 find the Mysians invading Egypt under the standard of the king of 
 the Hittites. In the Troade Homer accoi-dingly places the Cetaei, 
 who are these same Hittites, under Eurypylus, son of Telephus ; but 
 the Troade of Homer is in Southern Palestine. Ashchur is Sangarius, 
 the most ancient divinity of this region as well as the eponym of a 
 river in Bithynia. From his son Achuzam came Achaeium, Assos 
 and the Caicus river. He is also Ection or Jasion the brother of 
 Dardanus, and, it may be, the old Aesyetes and Buzyges, who con- 
 nects with the Palladium. His son Jehaleleel, as we have seen, ia 
 Ilus, the namer of Ilium, a reminiscence of the Egyptian Illahoun, 
 and three of his children appear in the Capys, Tros and Assaracus of 
 Trojan story. Anchises of this line is a Bible Anak, and connects 
 with Aeropus, son of Cepheus, or Arba of Ziph. Teucer we have 
 
 ss For similar reasons to those stated above (Note 20), I refer the reader to any good Classical 
 Dictionary for the names and facts alluded to within the areas of which Greek and Latin 
 writers have treated, instead of multiplying quotations from their works. In addition to such 
 an aid, I would reoomniend the books of Guigniaut, already referred to, and the Abbe Banier, 
 with Cox's Aryan Mythology. 
 
already found to be Zohar, and Dardanus, son of Coiytluia, Zeroth or 
 Lis son. Astyoche, a female name, presents a form of Sydyk, who is 
 Acliaslitari. The following is an attempted restoration of the Trojan 
 line : — 
 
 Naarah or Nagara -= Sangariu8 or Ashchur — Helle? or Helah. 
 
 Jasion or Danhinus Tcucor or 
 
 Achuzam or Zereth Zohar 
 
 Ihis or Jehaleleel 
 
 Capys, Cepheus or Ziph. Troa or Tiria. Asaaracus or Asareel. 
 
 Aeropua or Arba. 
 
 Ancliises or Anak, 
 The feminine royal name Batieia, connected with the Trojan legend, 
 Represents Bithiali the daughter of Pharaoh, and Idaea is the 
 Jehudijah spoken of in the same verse of the 4th chapter of First 
 Chronicles. Ganymede, whom Pindar calls a deity regulating the 
 overflow of the Nile, is Canopus or Anub, the son of Ziphah, the 
 daughter of Jehaleleel or Has. As pre-eminently the man of the 
 vine, he was fittingly made the cup-bearer of Jove. The change of 
 B to M is so common in etymology that it needs no comment. 
 
 Lijdia. — The Lydian line is decidedly Horite, as I have shown in 
 a former paper, the very name Lydia being derived from Lahad the 
 son of Jahath, the Horite. It is, howevei', full of Ashchurite names. 
 The legend of Caystrius has already been alluded to. It is inter- 
 esting to find Strabo speaking of a temple situated on the Cayster 
 sacred to the twin heroes Asius and Caystrius, or Achuzam and 
 Achashtari. The Nysa which connects with it at once recalls the 
 Palestinian Nyssa or lenysus, near Gaza, and the Nyssa, which has 
 been identified with Beth-Shan. The river Hyllus commemorates 
 Jehaleleel, and the Hermus Harum, the father of Acharchel, he being 
 Hermon king of Lydia. Jordanus, another L3''dian king, is Jered 
 the father of Qedor, and Tmolus may be Othuiel, the son of Kenaz. 
 Harum is also Arimus, whom Xanthus made a king in the Typhonian 
 region of Mesogis, in which word we at once recognize Mesha or 
 Meshag, the father of Ziph or Typhou. The Lydian Hercules called 
 Sandon or the Red is a confusion of Acharchel, the true Hercules, 
 with the great Sesostris or Achashtari, Sandon or Sandyx, repre- 
 senting the Sheth or Sydyk who ruled especially over the Sethroitio 
 nome of Egypt. Saittae is a Lydian town preserving the very name 
 
fiO 
 
 by wlii(rh Umh horo wan popnlnrly known. Sundon !« nlHo AHtnrinH 
 won (»r An;ix, vvIkw* nitnaiiiH, iicrnnUw^ to PiniHiiiiiiiH, Iiiy in tlio Iund 
 of tlu) Milnsiiins, l)i'in<^ U:n niliils in li-n^lJi. If<i rii^litly connect.! 
 with till) AiiJiltini. I'fuiHiini'iH lilcowi.sr) HKMitions tin; |tn'HiMic() of 
 Himiliir n'ltiiiinH in ii city of liydiii c.iIIimI "tlin (Jiitn of TninmiuH," 
 which w.iH (lonhtloHH iuitn(!(l aftor tho elder l»r(ith(!r of A<diiiMlitiiri, 
 th(i eponvni of tiio Ki^yptinn Diinuiidionr. Hjirdis in tlin city of 
 Zeroth. 'I'iio Asionois connoctctil with it urn th<! pcoithi (Ifwcndod 
 fronj hi.4 rival urnl brother Achnz;ini ; iuhI the ( /'iniineiiiin.s wiio 
 cun(|uered it, and uIho naiiKMl Sniyrn.i or- /rnyrna, are the fntnilieH 
 of Ziniran, tlni Hon of Ahralmni l»y Ketinuh or MIectra, whom we 
 havo found to h(! rohited to the AKhchnrite.s. The MaeoneH (nay 
 ftithor liJive d(!Hcen(h)d (Voni M<;on of the line of Miire.^ihah, or 
 Me<)nothai, the (hincendant of l((!na/, who certainly niiiiic(| the 
 Maeamler, The f^ydian royal naincn XantiniH, ArinuiK, AlyattcH 
 und MyrHiiH repnjHcut AshuHhtari op- Shi-th, ll:ii-niii, .I(5hah;le(d or 
 SalatiM, and MareHhfili. 
 
 Ctiriii. Iln'aclei and llu-f^ylia arn equally veniini.scenc(*M of 
 Af.'harcliel, with and without the (-'o|»ti(; artiide. (iniilns re|ii-es('iitH 
 Kena./-, and Myndns Meonothai or perhnps Manahath. MihiiuH, 
 aiiciontly called Anacboria, ii tJH! i'.deHtinian Malatha revivod, 
 Ailactoria pr<JH'M'vin;^ the memory of the Anakim, whi<;li Ion '.^ sur- 
 vived in HU<;h Mileisian natneH as Anaximatider and AnaximeneH, 
 
 Ji'dlijiiua VA |»rol)alily a ;.;eo;.(raphical record of Othnicj, atnl tho 
 AHcaniaii lake within its territory of Iiih liither Kena/ ; the pro- 
 montory Siriaa and the town OaruHa in /'ii,/i/i./(ii/(im'a reprcHnntiii^ 
 H(^raiah and tiie (!|iara.Hhim of his Hon .Joal>. SfsamiiH, Ae^MahiH and 
 the river I lalyn of the latter province preHerve tho nannrs oj' Aehn/.am 
 and Imk Hon •{(OialeliMd, and Hinope commemorateH Aniih. In the 
 Littor plp.;o the oracin of StlnuiiH Hcem.s to point to Homo connectiutt 
 of Othniel and tiio Hon of (y'o/. 
 
 • J'/i,ri/(ji'it in famoiiH ft)r the myth of Oyladc,'^'' Man/i^arinH repreHfMitH 
 AHhchnr, as Wo liavtj alroady Hcen. N",ia, IiIh daii^diter, \h the ISahy- 
 
 " III l.iiii iiiylli of Cylinln, who nugiRuU wllli Juitiiiii, itH In willi .Iimhi uf Artviit, W'l lltid, I 
 tliink, dill Nl.ory nt t\w >liiili(lil<'i- of (,'112. An 1 'ylixhr, hIh^ ill. otii'i^ riii'.ilU KuIh'Mu'Ii <>\ l'/il'"tt.liin, 
 iifiuiiMl iiricr /iilii'ltiih, Atyt k, I l.iiliik nlllmiiKli I am by im iiiiittitx Niiro of IIiIh Ih'i- liiiNlmnil 
 Jrdlu''l, mill I'aiiiH or HsIiiiN Ih Iiit ndii .liiln/., In Mid'Hy'iN, lii'i' i'<iiii|iuiiliiii, wii llti'l .VIiiii'nIiiiIi, 
 • 'iw fiitlii'i' of lli'liioii, wU'i in nil- K^;y|il,l(iii Mm. tIn IIkiI mt' '! as |i-;/'iil fm Wn- yoiiiiK A|i'i|'lili 
 Id UCylii'l'* ; nml KiiniihiiN, wlio U Iht min liy 'riiiMii'lyniiiiiN, niiil lli<t tiiiiiK hn AjiIh or I'ulopN, niD 
 of TniiluliiN, Ii Jitbtz. I ito iiut Htat^i tlilH, liowovor, with any dogrm of Rijiilltlunuo, 
 
ft! 
 
 loniiin iHliltiv, mid Naiiaia diuij^lilor of ()i'inii/<1. TVtidiiH llift Kf>H of 
 (JonliuH, iH Midian \,\i(; Hon (if Ahraliatii \>y Krliiiiili, itiid (Joi'diii.H in 
 Zoroili, who iiiny lia,V(.' Ixxui llio f'ntlicr ol' lln! iliU,i(n wilt' of l,|io 
 jjroal; |ial.ri(ii"cli. Dohiukiuh or |)iodaH, Uin I'liry^^ian ll»'r<!iil(!H, \n 
 Anliiizniii or AUioI.Imsh, IJio hMomI. hou of Anlicliiir. iHaiU'ia niuJ 
 liyMljii, imiy pniHciit foniiM of AHlicliiir mid A<rliiislitiiri. 
 
 P(tmphi/U!fi was aiicictitly cal!i' 1 'I'fkiali, in which Ttilcoa is at 
 otico r(!(!(>^ni/,n.l)h). (yVtHtniH in a form of ArhaHhL.iri. 'I'lio fmnily 
 of fl<'|)h(r JM r(!itr('Hr',nl.od in thin proviiin! Iiy Oihyra and imotlicr 
 AwMiiiiiiii hiUi). At; IMiMHuliH, Ui(! ^od (lapiMiH or Calirim whh 
 worHiii|)|)(M|, and in him W(i havo no dilli('iii(,y in lindiii;^ th"- l'!;^'y|iliati 
 Khcpf^r. 
 
 l*(nUuH |>r(tHnrv(is many iiaim-M in tJio family of Achiizaiii, and 
 Cilir.la (ioriiKictN intiniatoly wit-h iJio liistm-y of hiw Hon .Ifdnih-hnil, 
 Zoroth, howovfir, nppfiarin^ in 'larnuH and oilier (dai-ds. Spacn will 
 not p'irmit [lartifMilarization. I may tiusndy stato that thn Hmida,<!tTM 
 of (Jilioia iH a form rif Hydyk, or (hn llfrcidoan SoMOHtriH, and l,h« 
 Har<lana|>aluH of TarwnH, <if Zon^th. dilicia. and (!olchiH tt-ll tho Hatnfi 
 arn;i(Uit, ntoi M"'"K l*'i*'lt to Iho llalaUn and (JilL^ah; of I'aicHtint^, tin- 
 KhalilH aii'4 HiliiiliH of J'^K)'!'''- 
 
 (t'tihifiit (ind ('fipj)(t(f(i(:!(i, I had aInioHt oinittfd in tin; <'niiiiifrat.ioii 
 of the jirovinceM of Asia Minor that contain Lraei^H of AHli'i'liiiritu 
 domination, in I ho latter province cHpecially iininy ^iMi^raphical 
 nanicH a.pp(«ir, pron(^rving tho memory ol" vai'ioUH (leH<!«MidantH of the 
 father of 'I'okoa. TlieHo oeeiir am<)iif^ the identilicationH which l)r 
 Ifyfle (Jlarkd liaH iiiiide of the Kco^raphic.il iimiieH of AHia, Minor 
 with thoHO of I'ideHtiiie, a Helection from which in t,dven in Noto .'<r> 
 of thin paper. The (/'armalaH river ttf ( 'appadmria, like Carmyh-HuiiH 
 of Ijycia, poinlH to the fact of immij^ration into lliene roiintiieM of a 
 population that otico hud dwolt ia tho AHhchiirite rogiuii of C/iirmol, 
 in I'ahMitino. 
 
 v.— TIlAfJKH OF THK ASIIcmilMTKN IN 'I'lIM 'rKADITlONM, Ac. 
 OK 'rMK OCCIDKNTAI, NA'IIONH OF THK INOO-iaHlOl'KAN 
 HTO(!K. 
 
 llio traditionH and ^'nomTaphicnl namcH of Aula Minor liavn creator 
 nfTiniticH with thoKi; of the; WcHt tlian with those of tiie I'liiKt. Still 
 they form a connectin;^ link hetwtM^n th' remiiiiscenceH or trac«'8 of 
 tho family of AHli<hiir, not only ainoii;^ oiieni.ai Aryan, hut aJMcj 
 Buiuitic p()o[)l(iH uiid iLoHO of Kui'o|»i). Thu iKlutidN of Iho Luvaiit 
 
82 
 
 Ximlci \]w trjulitioiis of Ania Minor »,•> tlioHn of iircoco. In ItnJy and 
 Spain, AfVi<!an iy\n'.H appoar, aK well a,s auion)i( tlio (Jffltic pooplos, 
 giving colour to Uid dfirival.ion of tlin racoH of WiisLoru l''iHro)K) from 
 l*j;<y|il/ l»y way of NorUiorn Afri(!a. Tlin (lorinanit; triliciH aOord in 
 tlicir tradiUoMH niucli Uiat iH ind<;p(;nd<)nl, of boUj of iJioKn HourcoK, 
 an if lln-y li;ui cnLiMnd upon l,li(!ir I'iuropcan poHHOHNioim l»y tlid norUi- 
 oaKl.irn rouLn aflorwardH talcon by tlio H<;luvoni<- p<'o|(|r,-i. Tlnsir 
 ruylholo^^y lias, lioW(iv(!r, many connocUoiiH with that of tho (/'olts. 
 
 (illKKK JHr-ANDH. SdiiKi/hraa; in faniouH for tin; mynt(!ri«!H of (IfinJH 
 and l,li() wor.sliip of tho (latiiri. Thcso ('abiri, as I havo ulroady 
 Hlatod, dorivoil thoir namo froiu licpJH'r, tho Hocond Hon of AHhchnr 
 by N:t':ra.h. Tho natiin of AHliclmr .siirvivo.s in thosn of liirotj of 
 fcliom AxioroH, AxiokorauH and Axiok(!rHa; whilo (!asniilluH, llio 
 foiirlh, is a. pociidiar <;orruption of Arhuzani. /ia^h'mh tho (Jabir may 
 hIho bo AHliohnr, or his Kon Zochar. Tint (JaHmilluH iw Acthuzaiu 
 appoaiH from liiH Ix^in;; idontical with tho Thoth or 'i'aantiiH of IO;;ypt 
 and I'hoMiioia, and tho i'ltnisc;:)!! 'V.ijjfc.H. Mo Ih also la(M;hoH, Saon or 
 Hans, and (^osni(»s, thoso boin;^ i'orms of ilnsion, tho biotlicr of Dar- 
 daniis, lioroos already idontiliod with A(;hu/.arn and Zoroth. 'I'iio 
 connection of Jasion with Ah;a like that of iiinldlia. and I hi lak(!n 
 to^<!tli<)r with the namo of Ahto, one of the (/al)irian family, the 
 i<iuntifi(;atioti of Axiok(;rsnH and I'Into, and the rtilation of father and 
 Hon sustained by Jasion and I'lutns i'es|»octively, ^ive another <;on- 
 nrmalion of the descent of Jehalojoel fViun Acliuzam. The wife of 
 Aehnzini was a irmmber of the family to which .Jc/,reel, the >^od of 
 Hood, belon^^ed, and is ap|»ropriat(!ly called (Jeres, altliotigh she waH 
 most prol)ably /elelponi, the <laii;;hter of iOtiim. She is tho Cabirian 
 or (Ji'phyioan ('ciies, an<l shows her relati(»n to Achuzam by tho 
 names Achuea, Azesiaan<l Auxesia. liermes or ( 'asmilliiH with IiIh 
 H«l*pentH appropriately forms p;irt of the legend re;^ardin^ her. Her 
 dHti;;ht*'r I'roserpine has lieitn alr(!ady unitiMl with the line of Ash- 
 cliiir, and Tyitlie and Styx, the (tompanions of this f^oddi'ss, prescsnt 
 iiH with forms of Ttskoa and Hydyk, or A<;hashtiiri, In lOtneus, who 
 \H onu of the ('abiri, tho name of Kthnan, the youngest son of AHh- 
 chnr by ilelah, apptuirs. The relas^iaii iidiabitants of Samothraoo 
 iin) Himply the IMiilistines or I'hilisheth. Kamothrace was originally 
 oalhul MamoH, doiibth^HH from Hem or Aehn/um. NaucratiH of K/^ypl, 
 which took its namo from Naarali, was called HamocratiH, the Hem 
 form of her ehlcHl Hou't) name HUjiorseding in jtart h(;r own. Ju tho 
 
•■"■- 1 
 
 8:i 
 
 Saod of HiiinoUiiMCo, wliicli r(!(»n!H(!ii(,H liiin, we, may Imvo (,ln! oii;fiiial 
 of tho Ii(!iii Sliiion, wlioiii W(i Imvu foiiiiil lo lio idoiilical with tho 
 Boiii Sliclli of I.Ih'. ll<0»r(!W roconl. 
 
 Tr,ii.i;il()n iimst iKil. Ic. <uiiif,l,('.(| (ivi^ii in iliis Hii|»(!cfi<*i;il onninnraiiori 
 of ilio inlaiwls fioiitaiiiiii'^ rficulldcLioiiH of tlid AslKiliuiitn (Miiiilii-H. I(,n 
 nimm in <li'iiv«!il froiri Ollinid, vvlio is TiiiiiHtH, hoii of (!y<!iiiis or 
 K<!ria/,. lifMicoplii'y.s, an old iiaiiic of tlm JHlaml, is li<M»|»|iiali or 
 L(',;^o|>lirali, wliicli wo liiiv<! nlrrady IoiiimI I.o coiiiini'iiior.ilc ()|(lir;ili, 
 of fJio linn of ( )l,liiii('|. 'I'Ik! |i:il,c|i(iL of 'roiiiniM in IiIh K;^y|»tiiiii mim- 
 cliarj^o. 
 
 dilliniH ill IIh Vi'vy !iam<i rcpruMf^ntH II(!|»Ii(M', Mm lioiul of llm 
 (laliiii. It.il family of (/'iiiyiiMJH prcHorvftd llio iiicinory of Kcmi/, 
 aiid Uiii ri(,''H of Adonis iJial, of Ids son ()Uini<d. TIk; Tciicrr wlio 
 coniii!(;(,s with i!,;s hinLory is r<';illy /ochar, l.lio son of Ihrlah; and 
 latnan, a iiaiiK^ ;^iv(^n I.o ilio island, nriy furnish a niciiioriid of hiH 
 hrothcr I'lUinaii. ( lypriis ami l'i;^'y|>t/ and Plaiinicia wcrtt iiitima,t,<'ly 
 nshit-od, and their relations will ho found to lie |aiiici|iiilly wilhin tho 
 family of llcpJH'r. 'i'ho ( Jyprians hiivo Immwi loiij^ connocUMl witli tho 
 Hill itivt, of whom ('il.inm is a ntniiniscmico. 
 
 aiiliiH ,\\\i\ (!i)H Hi'i',u\ to pri'.s(!i"V(i, tlio oiM! t)n! na.riH) of Aidinzain, 
 th(! <»tlK!r that of (!o/,, thn father of Annh or (lOnopion, who coiiimctH 
 witli hoth islands; the |c;^i'iids (Mtncf^rninj^ MjiccImis hcin/^ ?iiad() ti[» of 
 tlin history of tho son of Ashflnir ami that of tho son of Aminoti. 
 
 Crcti'. nnxt (himandH attention. Many of its traditions are thoso 
 of the lloi'ite families. I (Miiiiot <ioiilit tliit tli<- original Minos in 
 Manaiiath, hut Amnion, Meonothai an<l Jamin, the son of llam, liavu 
 }ioeti lit limes (ronfonnded with thinaneient momintli. Many fimili((H, 
 however, inliahiled this ishind, and anion;^ tlattn the AsiiehiiriteH 
 occupied no ineonspieuoiis position. Miu^aris, an ancient name of 
 Oret^e, hik! CrcM, its firnt nionarcli, ure proWahly f<»rmH of tho natno of 
 AHli(!hur. The name (Ifete, however, is that of the Bihh) f/'rcti or 
 (yh(;rcthite:-i, between whose ori;{inal troast and tint (7artlia|riniari 
 Hottjement of the family of Zereth i* lay. Several wriU-rs liavo 
 identilied the (Jherethites and (Iretaiis, hut all have, (iH it siiems most 
 unn<te(!s;iarily and iinreasonahly, deduced tlie former from the latter. 
 In Ai'hii/!im we iind Afsiums, the asses.sor with Minos in Ijades. 'I'lm 
 Achaeaiis of (Jnt«i are Lis <leseendants, and the (Josmi or ma^istrateH 
 of the island ret-ained IiIh name, which Htirvived also in <!iHamiis and 
 other (leHignatiuitH of pluccs. I'liitus, \u>i\\ among the (JretaiiH, \h 
 
84 
 
 Jehalele^l his son, and ho, in the r form of his namn, is Preros son of 
 Cydori. This Cy<lon, who is Achuzain, is made a son of Tcgeates, who 
 is tho fatlidT of Tiikoa, iiud the f(Mnaln name Acacallis counocted with 
 him oi'iginally (hisigiiated his sou Jeliah!lc!ol. ITe[)lu'r may bn repre- 
 sented by the ))iomontory Zephyrium, also found in (Jy[)rus ; whih? 
 Gonssus is undoubtedly a reminiscence of his son Kcmaz. Asterius, 
 Xantluis, Taurus or Sandes, made a contemporaiy of the first Minos, 
 is Achashtari or Shcth, who is also Saturn or Cronos, Ashtoroth and 
 Karnaim. Minos, sou of Asttsrius, is Menu of Tvashtar and the 
 Manuus who connects with Tuisco. Perhaps he is Amnion. Europa 
 is undoubtedly Astarte. The Dymanes are of the family of Temt^ni, 
 who may be Atyinnius, brother of Europa. In the (Juretes we fin(J 
 the desccu<lants of Zoreth, who gave his name to the mixed popula- 
 tion of this onco celebrated island. The Eteocreti are tho Tocchari, 
 or descendants of Zohar. Ttanus and Titatuis are probably memo 
 rials of Ethnan. The Jardanus of Crete and Elis, like the Italian 
 f Iridanus and many other names of streams, testifies to the prc^sence 
 oi:' a Palestinian population, and proba])ly to that of descendants of 
 tho Ashchurit(! Jertul. A transfeniuce of tlu; mythology and early 
 history of the Cretans to tho regions of Kgypt aiul Palestine inhabited 
 by the sons of Zereth will make plain much tluit at present is utterly 
 unintelligible in these ancient records, and give thorn a place in the 
 history of the world, not of an obscure and scmi-barbai"ous island. 
 
 Aegina connects with t\w Ashchurites in Aeacus, alresvly identified 
 with Achuzaui, wUose son Jehaleleel may be represented by Pehnis. 
 Phocus is Coz; and (Enopia, an ancient name of the island, repnisents 
 Anub. 
 
 SaJaniiii, althougli its name is derived from Halnia, the father of 
 BothUihem, nevertheless shows Ashcliuiite relationships in Scyi-as, 
 Cychrea and Pityussa, its ancient desigiiations, which i-ecidl Ash(;h\ir 
 and Abi Tekoa. Tin= Cenclireus who connects with its liistory is 
 Kenaz, the head of the Cinyrads of Cyprus, which also has a Salamis. 
 Hubctta, called also Asopia and Abajitia, antl connectcul with the 
 myth of lo and l<]paphus, preserves the luime of Jabez, who is 
 Apophis and Epaphus. 
 
 Itlinca is a reminiscence of Tekoa, like the Egy{)tian Attikeh and 
 the Utica of Carthaginia. The Ithaca of IIom«;r was Tekoa itself, 
 Neritum being Naarath or Miuirath, near at hand, and Cephalhinia 
 Hebron. The Tajjhiana of tho latter place took their name from 
 Tappuah or Ziph. 
 
85 
 
 Corcyra is thoroughly Ashchurite. It recalls tho Karkor of the 
 Shethitos. Its ancient name Schoria is tho same as Sliachar and the 
 Egy[)tiiiu Sakkarah. Ptychia, close hosido it, is a form of Tekoa 
 "with the Coi)tic article. Schei'ia is the island of the Phaeacians, 
 who are the descendants of Achuzam, as Phix and the founder of 
 Phatnissa. The A(!gaeus river preserves his name in a ])ur(;r form, 
 and Hyperoia thnt of his brother H(!pher. Hyllus, Halius and 
 Ocyalus, names which belong to its traditions, r(>[)reaent Jehaleleel. 
 Its later name of Corfu came from an occupation by the family of 
 Chareph, the father of Beth Gad(!r, whose name, connectcid by 
 Gesenius with the Latin carpo, is also tho original, as T llareph, of 
 Dre[>a.ne, another designation for the island, 
 
 GiucKcr,. — Tho name of Ashchur or Osochor undoubtedly survives 
 in the adjective inc/mros. lie is, by the prefix of the Arabic article, 
 Alexiaves, son of Hobo or Abiah, and, by the pnjfix of tho Coptic, 
 TJassaveus, tho father of the first Bacchus, or Achuzam. Neaera, the 
 so-called wife of Helius, and Moira, who unites with Tycho, repre- 
 sent >iaarah. The (3 reek word answering to Achuzam is Ktema, 
 signifying, like the Itebrew, ponsesnion. Ctimonus is thus a Creek 
 form of Achuzam. lie is Zeus Casius and Acesias, or the healer, 
 connected with tho myth of Hercules at Accho, and united with 
 laso. Hades is an abbreviated Athothian form of his name, as 
 appears in its .synonym Agesander. He is also Ixion, a man of the 
 horse, whom, according to Tzetzes, a Pharaoh expiated for the com- 
 mission of a crime similar to that of the Persian Zohak and the 
 Indian Ajasat. The horse connection app(^ars again in Pegasus, the 
 same as Phix and Phakus, as well as in Augeas of the stables, whose 
 sou Phyleus is Jehaloleel. Tho Latin eqiius preserves the Arabic 
 Yauk and the Hyksos, whom Raoul Rochette made tho authors of 
 Greek civilization. Bosichis Phyleus, we also find synonyms for 
 Jehaleleel in Eol, tho son of Poseidon, and in A(Mdis, Agelaus, 
 Cleolaus and Hyllus, sons of Hercules, who must be Sem Hercules 
 or Hfircules Assis. Agehiua also is tho son of Ixion. Poseidon may 
 represent Achuzam ; at any rate he is a member of tho Ashchurite 
 family, among whom, in tlui line; of Helah, we find tho uien of the 
 sea, as in tluit of Naarah wo find the horsem(!n of anti(juity. 
 Cejjhalus, father or ancestor of Tithonus or Phaethon, (Jycnus, ttc, is 
 Hophor, the father of Kenaz and grandfather of Othniol. TomeuuH, 
 6on of Pulasgus, is Temeui. Hitzig hoN dcmoiisti-atud the imtiooal 
 
.86 ' ■ 
 
 unity of Pliili.stlnos and PfjlasgiunH. They are the people of Shetli 
 or Achashtari, and lie is Antivious the Titan, liusband of Eos, the 
 daui,ditcr of TiypciVion, or Hoplier lii.s brotlier. Z(!reth is Triton, and 
 Turas the son of Pok(M(1oii. I now proceed to analyze tlie niythohjgy, 
 geo;^rapliy and (larly lu.story of tlie various states of lleillas, for the 
 purjtose of sliowing the vast prepondcsnince of the Ashcliurito family 
 in their populations and traditions. 
 
 Laconia. — In Laconia, as in Cn^te, a union of TForite and Asliehur- 
 ito traditions appears." Ashohur hiinscilf gave his name, as we hav'e 
 seen, to the Dioscuri, the chief of whom. Castor, was his son 
 Achashtari. As for Pollux or Polydeukes, ho is no son of Ashchur, 
 and must, I think, be Jehaleleel, the son of Achashtari's chhtr brother 
 Achnzani. ( )f this, liowfivc^r, I am not c(!rtain. Pilku, a city of Sheth, 
 coniUKits with him. Ashchur is also th(^ h(!ad of the Tyndiiridse, 
 who, with irelena Dendiitis, are of Tentyra or Dendcirah, in Kgypt. 
 These ai'e tlie Anaktes, taking th(ur name, with many dirsignations of 
 Spartan monarchs and othei's, from the Anakim of Palestine. In 
 the war of Tlusstnis with the Dioscuri, Aidoneus is allied witli tlie 
 latter, ho being Achuzam, who is also A(!geus, an ancient hero, the 
 ancestor of the Hpartaii Aegidae. In the; Phix form of his name he 
 is also Pheg(!us, tlu; father of Hparton. I'ut he is likewise, with the 
 pr(;fix of the Arabic ai'tide Ijaccdatniion, th(! son of Jiijiitcr and 
 Tayget(!, the latter woi'd coming from Tekoa. His son .Jcliidrhicl is 
 the S[)artan Ijclex, whose daughter Therapne is the same as Tluuu 
 phone?, daughter of Dexann;nus, or his father Achuzam. Th(;ra])ue or 
 Theraphonc! I believe to be daiighter neither of Achuzam nor of 
 Jehahileel, but of Ktam, and the; wife of the (ildest .->on of Niuirah, her 
 true name being Zeh^lponi. Pcriei-es, the Lacedacmionian, who is 
 mad<( a son of Atiolus, is, t am p<'rsn;ul<Ml, the siiuie person, being the 
 Ailii or Paruravas of the Indian stoiy. Jlxipher is repr(!s<;nl(;d by 
 the god or Imro H(0)rus, honoured in 8])aita, and maj'^ very pi-obably 
 bo the same as CKbalus and Aphareus — the lattcu' name, however, 
 connecting j)erhaps with Ophrah, the son of Meonothai. Ketoessa, a 
 term aj)plied by Homer to Iiac(!da(!mon, sliows the Ifittite coini(!ction 
 of its population. Amyelas and Aniyclae are fainous Laconian namo8 
 which exhibit the Amalekile relationship of the liacedacimonians. 
 
 M Laconia Iiiih Important r.onnnidlonH with tlio rnniily of liethleliiini, tliu litrnd of whicli wai* 
 Balina, iinil ut wliirh 1 think Hclah, thr wifit of AHlichur, wan a int'intxti'. To tills fainily of 
 Lai'htii \\\v LycianH, LycnoiilatiH, with, I bi-lh'vc, Auiuluk (tliu Lacunitiit AuiyuluH) bulungcd. 
 Aruadia huH uImu Ucthluhuuiitu rulutlouH iu i^ycuou. 
 
Messcnia exliibits many points of connection with tho family of 
 Hej)licr. 
 
 MUh KcomH to 1)0 pro-omincntly tlio land of .Tdhalolool, wlio is F*]Ious, 
 king of the Vj\)v\, Ejm>,\is hiiiisi'lf IxMiig, I think, .lii,h(!/. Acliu/ara 
 is, as we have seen, Augcas, son of llelioH and Naui)i<lame, a kind 
 of Nephthys. His son Phyleus or .Jehahileel is represented as aiding 
 DoxMniemis against Hercules, Dexamenus bciing simply his own father 
 Achuzaiu. Meges, called son of Pliyhiiis, is M(!slia, fath(U* of Ziph, 
 whose name survives in the Typaeus inountaiii. Achuzain's name also 
 remained in the Caiicoucs, lasus, to whose shiirn that i)art of (ilrcf'co 
 fell, a,iid the city ("yjesium. The Scllcis and Eiiipeus rtispcjctively 
 recall .IcliMhilecl and Anub, while Ephyi'a gives us a reminiscence of 
 He[)her. 
 
 Arcadia takes its name from the family of Jerachmeel, but that of 
 Ashchur occupies nii important place in its history. Ashchui- him- 
 self is the h(iro from whom the neighbouring Laconian district of 
 Sciritis took its name, as well as the Sciria, or ft^ast of Bac(!hus, at 
 Ah'ii. His town, Tekoa, survived in Tegea, and he himself is '!\\geat(!S, 
 calhid a son of Jjycaon, and tlu! husband of Maera, daughter of 
 Nereus, who is Naaiah. Nimacris, the wife of Lycaon, and tho 
 name of a city of Arcadiii., represents the same coiLSort of the father 
 of Tekoa. The Phulakeis of Teg(<a r(H;all Pollux, Pilku and many 
 connected names. Tlui gigantic skc^leton of Onjstes, said to have 
 b(ien found in the same city, beai-s witn(;ss to the Hcjrcuh^an stature 
 of the Aslichuiites. liycaon, who.se name apj)ears in many ] tarts of 
 the primitiv(! history of the Arciidi.ins, aUhougl; j»roperly the Lakhm 
 or Lechem aft(M' whom l»i;thl(!hem or Beth li(!(;hem was calh!<l, stands 
 sometimes in the j)Iace of Ashchur, b(!cause, as I have id ready statful, 
 Helah, the wife of the latter, belonged to tho family of Salma. 
 Among the sons of liycacm, Achuzam is represfiuted by A(!iicus, 
 founder of Acacesium, and by Aega'on, who is tlu! same ]»erson aa 
 the so-called IJranid, one of th« tlekatoncheires, also termed I'riartuis, 
 the latt(!r Ixnng really his son Perieres or Paruravas, JeliMh^leel. 
 Aeg.ieus, !is a name of NeptuiKs helps likewis<i to confirm tlu^ con- 
 nection of l*o.s(!idon and Achuzam. Anoth(>r son of jjycao i, more 
 famous than either of th(!se, is Nyctimus, a foru) of (.'timcmus, with 
 ■which we have found tho word Achuzam to agnfo. His diwighter 
 Callisto, who is id.so made daught<'.r of Lycaon or of Ceteus, the — 
 Ilittite, is Virgo Nonacrina, thus recalling the name of his mother 
 
, > ' . ' 88 > 
 
 Naunili, or Njuiran. With AcluizaTn, in tlio TJiuMiia form of liis 
 
 imtno, wo iim.si connoct TMitliiiiH, sou of Lycuon, and Apliidus, futhor 
 
 of AlouH, tlio l;iU,(^r Immii;,' .Iclialolfsel. Htill atiollior luinio for liiiii is, 
 
 as wrs liavo alrcsady K()(!n, PlKigouH, kin^j; of l',soi)lii.s oi- Zi[»li. Yot 
 
 P}i(^f,'(MiH, as father of Axion and TcMiKirniH, HonKitiiiics represents 
 
 Ashehur, th(! }>ooeh rojdatiing th« ash. Tho annals of Argos, liow- 
 
 evor, will show tlio id(Mitity of the Phikeiui natno Pli(!g(!us with 
 
 Achuzatri. Aloiis is niado son of iSoara iiiKtea<I of grandson, and is 
 
 ainn-opriatfily tin* h(;ad of tin; Tegcsaii lincj. Ilis son Coplions is Ziph, 
 
 and Aeropus - nuuhj son of ('eplieus and also of Pliegous -r(!pre,s(!Mts 
 
 Arba; while! vXneacMis, anothei- grandson of AIcmis, is Anal<. It cian 
 
 hardly Ix; tlmt Arl)a was a son of Zipli, ycst he must eonnecl, in sottio 
 
 way with his family. TIk; not very eommon name Ampliidiiirias has 
 
 already app(!ar(!d, denoting a, son of IJusiris or Ashehiir, aixl it now 
 
 reaj)pears as that of a hrothei- of ('epheus. (.'aphyati and tS(!pia aro 
 
 geographical memorials of the same Oepheiis <)r Zipli. Minerva 
 
 Alea and Skiras unitf; the iiieinoi'y of JehahOocd and AHhcliiir with 
 
 thfM-iI.esof the goddess, whose f/iiin tiiiiiK! m.iy lui a, form of Naarali.''** 
 
 Phigalia and I'lieolion, hoth of wliicli are An;adian, may, as llitzig 
 
 has siiggest(Ml, [)res<!rve tlui fame of I'hichol, the chief ca plain of tho 
 
 army of Ahimc^Iech or .hihah^leel. ir(![>her may, with tla; prefix of 
 
 tlur Arabic article?, be; Alipherus son of Lyca<m, whose nana! is 
 
 id(!ntical with tho Ohaldcan Alapar and tho Italian Lipanis, son of 
 
 Anson. We hav(! already found Tenneni in Temenus, cralhid tla; son 
 
 of PlH^gel|s. The history of Achashtari (!vid<:ntly doess not belong to 
 
 Arcadia. Yet the Arcudiaii Styx, who niarnerl Pallas oi- l*iras, may 
 
 furiMsh a. missing link in the (loniUHJtionH of the Ashchurite family, 
 
 giving to .Iehalel»!(!l a daughter of Achiishtari or Sydyk as his wife. 
 
 ^ Zenith surviv((s in a.n Arcadian Zerethi-a, n^prodmang the region of 
 
 that name in Kgy[)t and iJie coast of the (!h(irethites. Ffe is also 
 
 Corethon, son of Lycaon, and ('orythus of Tegea, who is said t(j have 
 
 com(! of .Tasion and Oeres. Still aiiothei' name for him is (iortys^Hon 
 
 of Teg(!ate,s. The Typhoniaii charactc^r of Arcadia's populaXion is too 
 
 well known tft require! comment. 
 
 An/on pr<!sents many points of agreement in its caily history with 
 
 that of Areiadia. y\chu/,am is tlu! Argivi! Pli(>gens, who is also 
 
 Ao/eus, lasuH, Acasus, Aca.ssus or P^jbasus.'"* In lasus Mr. (Jlad- 
 
 " E— 
 
 *** With thin Hklria tho nsii of thn nmlirolitt In tho rltiml of BiiddhlHm In coniwcti'il. 
 
 U Hi:liiil>iiil, (jiiii'sUiiiioH GfUviiUmiciit IIIhIoi'Iuu; ill Alilii^uiliilL'iu lluioliwirii (liu^i'iuii. Mm 
 burg, IHHZ FaHcli;. I'rim. AiKollca, p. :il», &(!. 
 
Htono liiiH foiinil a niim« Pluuriiciau, K<,'y|»l,iiui jiml Pclus/^'iari.'''* 
 ItUKjIiiiH, lii.s I'iiLlim-, in Uio Iniad of tlio Auakiin, and Mcliu, his 
 inolJior, hiiL fcraiisIntnH tho Anh, wliicli coiihsk out fully iu tlio Scaiidi- 
 iiaviaii A.skr. TIk; Acrlianati yXi/^'os in Ai'ji^os lasum ; aii<l ii;,diUy ho, 
 for Fasiin and AuIwmsiis both diisi'^natt! AclmziMu. A(Oi,i,(',iih aiul 
 PhthiiiH aj)|)i^ar apitrrjpnatidy iu thu Ar;^ivo fiiuiily witii 'I'cuicuus, 
 AHtcM'ius, A(!i'o))US and KuropUH, lla(!iiioii and Aniinou, Aci^^'iaUuiH 
 and I'iraH, iMu.ssou and MyccHus, Apis and Kpii|tluiH, AsopiiH and 
 PHophin, Tiryns, |[crrnion, Stlinuolas, Aj^'onoi-, Echopliiou iind a liotJt 
 of uthor Aslichurito nanios, (hinotin;^ Achu/am, Toiuoni, Adianhtari, 
 Arha, Amnion, .Icdinh^hiisl, Mosha, Jalxiz, 'A\]\\\, 'J'iria, llaiuiu, 
 Othnicl, Kc.ua/ and lOpliron. I'hoi'onc.UH, iiH thi; inventor of iottors, 
 niiiy p(!rha|)s ho lliipluu-; ]n\t I incline to tho holiof that, ;is the; cou- 
 toiuporary of Ao^^iah-.UH or Jchnlch^cl, and as (;(tuut',c,t<ul with tht5 
 Eurojia or Arha family, ht; is Ephron, tlio son of Zohar, who i-ulud 
 iu Kirjatii Arha, wiiicli was known as llohron. With his family, in 
 8omo way, i\w niothor of dalniz, Apis or h]piiphus is connoctod. The 
 groatost confusion appi^ars in tlio Ar^dvo gcii(!ah);^it!S, y(!t, fioui tho 
 ftihinss with whicrh tiioy aro ;j;ivou, tiusy miiy provo usciful in tlu; work 
 of i'o(;ovurin^ tho lost history of tho AslKjliuritcs, whon from f,f(!no- 
 ralitics wo arc ahlo to como to i)ai'ticularH. Tho toniplo of Minorva 
 Saitidos, soon by Pansanius in Arj^olis, was a monnmont of old 
 E<^y))tian supromacy. Tho Satyi-H and Ciirotos, who oamo of 
 H(!<jatacus and tho dau^htt^r of Phoroucns, ropioH(!nt tht; sons of 
 Aoliashtari and Zonsth, ILocataons lusinj,^ their oldor brother 
 AcJiuzani. It is worthy of noto tluit tho d(dui,'o of ();,'y^(!s, which 
 li;ippouod in tho timo of IMiorouons, who so hir s(umis ratlujr to hv. 
 H(^plior than lOphron, has Ixron attribuUid to lOi^ypt.'^' Many Ai'^'ivo 
 nauKis, both of p(;rsons and pla(.'(!S, with that of Ar^'os itscilf, connocfc 
 with th(5 family of Jorachim'ol, witli wliich that of Ashchur was 
 originally rclatod. 
 
 Achaiu, Hlcifon, Corinth and Afer/ara. — Achaia. |)r(?H(!nta us witli a 
 form of A(!lics or Hykso» or Aohuzam. Tho Haiiio luimo survives in 
 thoso of Tisatmjuus and <)^ygeH, as woll as in that of Doxanicnus, 
 kinjij of Oionus, wlioso fatlusr (Jocias is but a repetition of himself. 
 Deiuuii'a and Thoraphouo woro tlio daughtora of Doxamuuu.s, and 
 
 ** JuvuniUH Miitidl, 88. 
 
 « Hrc innnv iiiitliiirlllcH In Maiilcr'H Mytliiili);,'y ami KahlcH Kx-jiLiliicilliy Jliiit.ory. I/uiilon, 
 17'I0. Vol. iii. p. ;i0.s, iic. 
 
thoHo a.ro tlio same Jia Deianira, danj^litor of BaccIiiiH, and Tliorapno 
 of L('1(!X. Ilolico iiiul A(!;^ial(vi r<)|>f0Hcut J«!hal()l(iol, tlid PliilislMjth 
 or Pulasifian. Hclicc! nuriillH Helix, .sou of liycaou, and (ioniuictH 
 with Ilnli(!ia3, forkiid li^^diUiiu;,', tin; AHsyriau Klialkliulla and liatin 
 Kli(nus. Anax Andrnji, nr, a titlo of Acliaeau Hoveroignty, recalls 
 the Atiakini. 
 
 Sicyon i.s, I tlilnk, anothor form of Acliuwitn'.s nanin ; and (^ic^los, 
 the sou of tho monarch so callod, is Jehalolool. Thoy nain(!(l iho 
 riy.s and TFylloan trihcH nfsjM'ctividy, wliilo tho Dymanca caiuo of 
 Tunioni. Pil,Lh(!UH is a Si^^yonian Ptali or Phthins or IJnddha. 
 AogialouH, tho f(>und(U" of Sicyoniau monarchy, is, as wo have nlnwuly 
 aoen, Jfhalolool ; Knrops is sonio Arha or Mar»!|»h; Apis, and 
 porlia])S Epopons, .JaV)oz ; Aogynis and Eohyrous, an i'igy|»tian (/hercss; 
 MessapUH is p-rohaldy Ziph ; Jiiid Ma.nitiinH or Maras\iH Marosliah, 
 tho fatlusr of Ilcliron. A[)ollo Carnous, \vorshi|)p('d at Sicyon, is 
 Acliashtari as KLarnaiin. 
 
 Corinth connects with Achuzam in Ixion, whoso son A<,'oli,'ns is 
 Johalelool. In its ancient name of Kpliyro we liud ileplier, (Jcm- 
 cliraea being a reminiscence of his son l\(!naz or Aeeuchercs. T(!nea 
 is shown by Stniho to connect with Teneilos, and thus with Othnifd. 
 Arion of Corinth and Jonah have been often com]»ared. It is 
 wortliy of note that Jonah was of Cath IIe2)her, which lji.y to 
 the south of tho Achae*n region of Palestine, containing Accho, 
 Achzib, Achshaph, ttc. 
 
 The traditions of Megaris contiect with those of Laconia. Megania 
 or Car is, ]. think, AHh(!hur himself, Lelex his son, who ciime from 
 F*]gypt, Ixfing, as alnndy stated, Jehaleleel. Cleson and l*ylas aro 
 but i'(^p(!titions of the latter monarch's namo. Scirou of M(!gara is 
 another memorial of AshcJiur. 
 
 Attica. — The A(>gicores, one of tho Attic tribojs, aro doubtless tho 
 Ashchurites pro|)er. The name of tiie fatlier of Tekoa survives, how- 
 ever, in a better forni as Soirios, tho father of Aegeus, or Achuzam. 
 Me is also the Salaminiaii seer Seirus, who built th(! temi)le to Athene 
 Sciras and fouinhul the S(;iro|>lioi'ia. His wife Naarah gave tlusir 
 title to the Naucraries. Tcdcoa survives in Attica, Tcittix, Autochthon 
 and in Tychon, an Atluiuian god. Aegeus has been alnsady con- 
 nected with Achuzam, who, as Thotli, may also be Theseus. The 
 term Tiiosraos with Lh<! Th(!Sino[)horieH recall the Arabic Tasm, 
 which designates the SJimo person. The OHcho[)horieH, connected 
 
91 
 
 with tlicso, may cnmnicinorato liim or IiIh falhcr. Ho i.s also 
 AciidctnuH, iin ancient licro r<'liit(!<l to tlie Tyndaridn', iii wliotn 
 wo lind ut onco AgatliodiKMuon and Laaidacnion. Tlic Klcnsinian 
 mystorios derive tlioir namo from tlio PalcHtiniaji Kluwa or Klnilasa, 
 tlie Indian Kailawa and tlio E;,'y|)tian Alialu; KlcuHiH and (y(0eu8, 
 wlio caino of HoootUH, bein^ eciually .I(^Iialel<!el. Metaiiira, wife of 
 Celeus, is the saino person as l)(rianira, <hiuj,diter of I)exain(:nns. 
 Many thin^^^H in tli<! lOliiisinian inyHteri(%H are <;a|»al)I<t of exjilatiatlon 
 whoii tli(! K^^yptiun finurcal ritual and tlu! history of A(!hiizani's lino 
 are coin[)ar(;d with them. The mysU'rious oxjtressionH " Hide 
 Tokuie" and " Ko(/x om pax" hvo formed from Tekoa and Aehnwim 
 roai)ectively. The (/hoesaro tlie priiists of A(diu'zam. PallaH Achaea 
 is a union (jf the names of .J<!hal(!le(!l and his father. pHaphis and 
 Cophissus alike commemorate Zipli. 'I'hat the Athenians were a 
 colony of lOifyptiaii Saites is attcisted by many credible authors, and 
 modern rcsearclM-s have plainly shown a <;onneeti(m of rites tending 
 to (sstablish the le^cind. Atluiiis was ori^'inally called Asty, and 
 this name, derived by J)iodoruH from E;^'ypt, is, as I have (ilsewhero 
 stated, identical with the Philistine Aslidod and the Kf:jyptia,n Fostat. 
 The Pischdadiaii line oi P(!i'sia, is tlio same Saitic family, Postat and 
 Pischdad giving a form of Pos<!idon, already unite(l with thc^ Ash- 
 cliurites. HlK^th rmist lie at the foumhition of thcscj words. That 
 Ashdod and ancjicrit Ath»ins ai'o one appears from the identity 
 of the story relatiid by th(( Hciholiast on Aristophanes and that in 
 I Sam. v. (!, with which the statement of Ifei'odottis (I. l()r>) con- 
 corning the Scythians at Aseadon may bo companid. The naino 
 Athens may conu! thnaigh Tanis or AtheniM-s, fi-om Mtliiiati, the 
 youngest .son of ir<ilah. Erochtheus is Jerachmeel, and O-crops the 
 Egyptian KkerojdK^s, who do not belong to the family of Ashchur. 
 
 Jhaiitla. — The g(!ographical names of J*jgypt and PaloHtino, using 
 tho lattiii- word a,s iTielnling everything lietwcen Egypt and Syria* 
 are reproduced with great fiithfulness in Boeotia. Most of them are 
 Ashchurit(^, although the Ori'homenian region belongs to the line of 
 Jorachmeel, to which I have already more than onco alluded, Ascra 
 is a nxomorial of Ashchur himself; Isos, Phocae, and perhapH 
 Onch(^stus, recall Achuzam ; Johaleleel appear.s in ITelicon (a Bible 
 Ilalak), Alalcomenao and Aulis, op[)osito (Jhalcis of J']uboea, wddch 
 has the same origin; Siidiaci, (Jopae and Ijako Copaia, tho CephissuH, 
 tho Asopus, Thisbo and Th<;s{)iao represent Zi])h. Tho name Bo(!otia 
 
92 
 
 is a form of Achuzam with the Coptic article, Boeotas being the 
 Egyptian Thoth or Boethoa and the Indian Buddha, ah'eady identified 
 with the eldest son of Naarah, Aeolus, connected with him, being 
 his son Jehaleleel. He is also Ogyges, an Achaean name approaching 
 to the form Agag, given at a later period than that of Achiizam to 
 the kings of tlio Amalekites, whom we have found to represent some 
 of his descendants. Ogyges was king of the Ectenes, who present us 
 with another form of his own name, and the father of Eleusis and 
 Aeolus or Jehaleleel. As connected with Thebes, he exhibits a con- 
 founding of Achuzjim with Coz, the grandfather of Jabez. Cadmus, 
 although at times representing Etam or Getam, is generally a trun- 
 cated form of Academus, Lacedaemon and Agathodaemon, exhibiting 
 traditions of Achuzam. As such he is father of Polydorus, a Balder 
 or Polydeukes, who is Jehaleleel, and in whom we find a synonym 
 for Cilix, wrongly designated a brother of Cadmus. The Cadmua 
 who sowed the dragon's teeth, however, is Etam, the father of 
 Jezreel, or the sown of God ; and Echion, one of the Spai'toi, is his 
 Bon-in-law Achuzam, whose name also sixrvived in Echidna, Aegida, 
 Sphinx, and similar Ophite names. Cadmus and Cadmillus have 
 been frequently compared and identified. The same confusion as we 
 find in the traditions of the Greek Cadmus are manifest in those of 
 the Indian Gautama, who also, at times, represents Etam, and at 
 others Achuzam. Thasus, called a companion of Cadmus, is Thoth 
 or Achuzam. Hyes, a name of Bacchus or Boeotus, the Bochus or 
 Boethos of Manetho's second dynasty, at once recalls the Babylonian 
 Hea, whom we have identified with Ashchur's first-born. Glaucus 
 with his train of Cetea or Hittites, a son of Poseidon, is Jehaleleel. 
 He is improperly called son of Copeus, who is really his own son 
 Ziph. The Aeolian line exhibits manifest Ashchurite relationships. 
 Aeolus himself, with Eleiis and Parieres, denote Jehaleleel ; Cretheus 
 is Zereth ; Macednus, Achuzam ; Ormenus, Harum ; Pierus, Beor ; 
 Phocus, Coz ; and Epeus, Jabez. The union of Pegasus and Helicon 
 simply arises from the fact that the latter denotes the son of the 
 Ashchurite designated by the former name. Hyperenor, the brot'i' ,• 
 or companion of Echion, is Hepher or Hyperion. Cory thus, called 
 the father of Harmonia, is Zereth. Zei-eth, who is the Phoenician 
 Melcartus, is also the sea-deity Melicerta, his mother Ino Leucothce, 
 who is the same as Halia, sister of the Telchins and lover of Poseidon, 
 being Helah the wife of Ashchur, and, as I have already hinted, a 
 
93 
 
 daughter of Salma, the father of Bethlehem, the Bethlehemites 
 
 being the Ptelchins. The Itonian Minerva may be a memorial of 
 
 Ethnan, his younger brother. Nysa, so famous in early Grecian 
 
 history in connection with the story of Bacchus and Ceres, has been 
 
 referred to Palestine by many writers. Thus Diodorus places it in 
 
 Arabia, between the Nile and Phoenicia (Jenysus), and Pliny in 
 
 Palestine, on the frontiers of Arabia ; Stephanus of Byzantium 
 
 identifies it with Scythopolis, which Josephus makes the same as 
 
 Beth-Shan ; and Philonides, in Athenaeiis, brings Bacchus and the 
 
 vine from the Red Sea. The Bacchus of the mysteries, or Jacchus, is 
 
 Achuzam ; but the Bacchus of the vine is Coz, the father of Anub, or 
 
 CEnopion. As such he is properly the son of Ammon. He connects 
 
 with the line of Achuzam by marriage with Zlphali, the daughter of 
 
 Jehaleleel. Transfer the Eleusinian and Bacchic mysteries to the 
 
 region of Gerar, and all geographical absurdities are at once removed. 
 
 The poets tell a true story, which all the national vanity of the 
 
 Greeks and their popular forgetfulness of their derivation have not 
 
 been able to rob of all traces of an Oriental and Palestinian original. 
 
 ' JPhocis. — The history of this state repeats in part that of Bocotia. 
 
 Phocus himself, with his father Aeacus, denotes Achuzam, his son 
 
 Pelcus being Jehaleleel, who is also Elieus, called son of Cephissus, 
 
 and the eponym of Lilaea and Alalia. Hylae of Boeotia is the same 
 
 word without the reduplicated I. The Hosioi of Delphi, Avho alone 
 
 had the right to celebrate the mysteries of Zagreus, arc of Achuzam 
 
 and the later representatives of the Egyptian priests of Aches or 
 
 Thoth. Tereus of Phocis may be Tiria, the son of Jehaleleel. The 
 
 Leleges of Jehaleleel early possessed Phocis, and the i)resenco of 
 
 Delphi in that country answei's to the connection of Lelex and 
 
 Teleboas. The latter is, I believe, the Edomite Eliphaz, whose 
 
 Hittite mother belonged to the family of Ashchur, and is also the 
 
 same as the Mysian Telephus, son of a daughter of Aleus, who is 
 
 Jehaleleel. It is possible, although hardly probable, that Adah the 
 
 mother of Eliphaz was of Jehaleleel's family. 
 
 Locris. — The Leleges of Jehaleleel are said to have possessed this 
 country in early days, and Locrus, its eponym, is made a son of 
 Phaeax or Achuzam. Many places in its three divisions retained 
 Ashchurite names. The initial I, I think, must be the remnant of 
 the Arabic article, which is present in full form in Alcinous, the 
 name of the brother of Locrus. It is worthy of note that the 
 
94 
 
 Loegrian tribes of British story connect with Hu or Acliuzam and 
 Ceridwen, or Ceres his wife, taking their name from Locrin, who is 
 made a brother of Kamber or Ziinran. .; 
 
 Aetolla has Jerahmeelite connections in the line of Jediael and 
 Gilead. Chalcis and CEchalia equally preserve the memory of 
 Jehaleleel. Taphiassns may have derived its name from Zipli, or from 
 Tappnah the son of Hebron. Dexameiuis of Olonus is Acluizam, 
 and he may also be Ochesias, father of Periphas. This Periplias or 
 Phorbas is, I believe, Hareph the father of Beth-Gader, rather than 
 Arba, and the same as the Egyptian Cerpheres or Chare})li-ra, 
 whom we have found related to the family of Ashchur in the 
 history of Corcyra or Corfu. His connection with Achuzara appears 
 from the relations of the following pjiirs of names : J asion and 
 Corybas, Acessamenus and Periboea, Echi Ina and Cerberus, Phegeus 
 and Aeropus, Mygdon and Coroebus, perhaps Dexamenus and Tliera- , 
 phone, Europs, Phorbas and Triopas, of the Argive line, may be the 
 same Hareph. Penuel and Jered, each of whom is called the father 
 of Gedor, must, I think, connect with the Centaur (Ge?idor) line, of 
 which he is the head as Pirithous, who, true to the relationship, is 
 the son of Ixion or Achuzam. The Indian Maruta and Rudras, who 
 are horsemen, favour this connection. 
 
 Acarnania. — The rivers Achelous and Tnachus set forth Jehaleleel 
 and the Anakim. The Echinades or Oxiae are the islands of Achuzam, 
 and the Taphians near at hand are the maritime Ziphites. The 
 Curetes and Leleges, fabled once to have inhabited this region, are 
 the descendants of Zereth and Jehaleleel. Locris and Acarnania 
 have connections perhajDS with the Karnaim of Ashteroth or Achash- 
 tari, whose name may survive in Astacus of the latter, or with Eker 
 the son of Ram and the eponym of Ekron, who is also, I think, the 
 Cecrops of Attica. 
 
 Eplrus contains a large number of Ashchurite names. Aidoneus, 
 the king of the Molossi, is Achuzam, who has been identified with 
 Hades and similar words, and who is also the father of the Egyptian 
 Philitis or Balot, who is Pluto. Cassope of the Molossi may be a 
 reminiscence of the Palestinian Ziph and Malatha. The Aous or 
 Aeas retains the memory of Achuzam. Epirus itself derived its 
 name from Hepher, Dodona being perhaps a form of Othniel. 
 
 Thessaly. — It would be vain to attempt an enumeration of locali- 
 ties bearing Ashchurite names in this country. Let a few of them 
 
suffice. Ascuris and Syciirium represent Aslichur; Ossa, Aesone, 
 Oxynia, Echinus and Ctimene, Acliuzam ; Pherae and C!y})liara, 
 Heplier ; Hestiaeotis and Asterium, Acliaslitari ; Gyrton and Itonus, 
 Zeretli and Ethiian. lolcos, Sepias, Orminium, Enipeus, Plitliiotis, 
 Thebes, Boebeis, Othrys, Eurotas and Scotussa represent respectively 
 Jehaleleel, Ziph, Harum, Anub, Jabez, Zobebali, Jether, Jered and 
 the Sucathites of Heber. Pagasae, CEchalia and Cyphus ai-e other 
 memorials of Achuzam, his son and grandson. Jupiter Actaeus, 
 woi-shipped at lolcos, may be Achuzam. Aeolis was an old name of 
 Thessaly, which itself may be derived from Jehaleleel. The Aleuadae, 
 at any rate, among whom the name Soopas appears, and who were 
 the Tagoi of Thessaly, belonged to the family o^ Jehaleleel in the 
 line of Ziph, their title being a reminiscence of Tek,-^-^!. Crethous of 
 lolcos is of course Zereth. 
 
 In the above connections the merest outline is necessarily given of 
 the historic and geographical traces of the Ashchurites in Greece. A 
 respectable volume might easily bo written on the connections of a 
 single state or tribe with that ancient fnmily. All that I have 
 endeavoured at present to do is to show that the larger part of the 
 population of Hellas is derivable from the Hyksos of Egypt and the 
 Philistines of Palestine. This being conceded, the early legends of 
 Greece must be at once transferred to the regions inhabited by the 
 ancestors of those from whom we have received them, and primitive 
 universal history by their means be restored. Few I'eaders would have 
 patience to follow me, did time and space permit, in exhibiting the 
 argument for each individual connection made. I am convinced, 
 however, that the great majority of them will be found to bear the 
 closest inspection, and not by one but by many links to bind the 
 individual Greek peoples and the Ashchurites in unity. 
 
 Macedonia and Thrace. — Macedonia, the land of Chittim, derives 
 its name from Achuzam, the great Hittite. Macedo, whom Diodorus 
 connects with Osiris, and other writers with j^olus and Lycaon, is 
 this son of Ashchur. The Indian Magadha and the Palestinian. 
 Megiddo must, I think, exhibit a similar corruption of the original 
 word to that which appears in Macedon. The Axius river recalls the 
 Syrian Axius or Typhon, and the Astraeus or Aestraeus, like the 
 Cayster, commemorates Achashtari. Chalcidice is a memorial of 
 Jehaleleel, although Sithonia, in all probability, like the district of 
 Aeatraea, preserves the name of Sheth or Achashtari also. Assurus, 
 
96 x 
 
 Ossa, Idomene and Cophus set fortli Aslicliur, Achuzara, Temoni and 
 Ziph. iEmathia is a teinsplanted Hamath. The Syrian city was 
 situated upon the Axiiis, and all its suri'oundin^s exhibit a wonderful 
 agreement with ^mathia and adjacent parts of Macedonia. Pieria, 
 Chalcidice, Cyrrhus, Edessa, Beroea, Arethusa and a large number of 
 other places, prove that the Macedonians once dwelt in northern 
 Syria. The god of the Hamathites, called Ashima, was in all proba- 
 bility Achuzam or Macedo. This Ashima seems to have been the 
 same as Asmodeus, who is proved to be Achuzam by his name Sachr, 
 in which we find Ashchur, the name of his father. It is hard to say 
 what the connections of Hemath, the father of the house of Rechab, 
 are, or how he who gave its name to Hamath or yEmathia relates to 
 the eldest son of Naarah. The Temenidae who ruled in Macedonia 
 were of the family of Temeni, the brother of Achuzam, and their 
 record may enable us to discover the genealogies of his at present 
 unknown line. 
 
 Thrace had an ancient king, Eusorus, who is Ashchur. Neaera, 
 wife of Strymon, who is father of Astraeus, is Naarah, mother of 
 Achashtari, Strymon itself being derived from the latter rather than 
 from any name of his father. Acessamenus, in whose family appear 
 Periboea, Axion and Asteropaeus, is Achuzam, He is also the 
 Agassamenus of Diodorus, who succeeded Butes upon the throne of 
 the Thracians, and who married Pancratis, daughter of Aloeus. 
 Strabo has well set forth the geographical connections of Thrace and 
 the Troade, a region the names of whicli have been already thoroughly 
 identified with those of the Ashchur ites.'* The Satrae, Odomanti, 
 Moesi and Sapaei represent the descendants of Achashtari, Temeni, 
 Mesha and Ziph. The Hebrus may commemorate Hepher, and the 
 range of Haemus, Aramon, while Zerynthus recalls Zereth. All the 
 names of the family of Tekoa may be found in this remarkable but 
 comparatively unhistorical region. Scythia, the land of the Sucath- 
 ites, presents many interesting connections with Thrace in its geo- 
 graphical and, where these survive, historical names. These are links 
 to bind Celtic and Greek traditions together to the common Ashchur- 
 ite foundation. 
 
 Italt. — ^sar, the Etruscan divinity, the Ausar of Etruria, the 
 Isar in Northern Italy, and the Oscan people, are derived from the 
 
 ** StrabOD. Geog. xiii. 1, 21. 
 
name of the father of Tekoa. Ischia, one of the Pithecussao in wliich 
 part of the fable of Typhon is hiid, presents Ashchur and Al)i Tekoa 
 in relation to Ziph. Tages, who has been identified or at least united 
 with Thoth, Sydyk, Teutates and Casmillus, and the ass's head of 
 whose worship denotes the ass of Sheth, is a form of Tekoa or 
 Tegeates. Norieno, whose trumpet feast is that of Athene Salpinx, 
 is Naarah, whose husband's city, Tekoa, designates a trumpet blast. 
 The two words Socrus and Nurus originated with Ashcliur and his 
 wife. Picus, the son of Saturn, who left Hermes us his successor, 
 although, as the woodpeckei", he is represented by Cos or Chons in 
 the Egyptian Pantheon, at times designates Achuzam, whom we have 
 found to be represented by Bochus and Bacchus. Pecus is a name of 
 Thoth. He is also Jupiter Pixius, who is the same as Semo Sancus, 
 the Egyptian Sem. Cacus and Acestes of Segesta are other names 
 for Achuzam. The Aegestani of Sicily rightly connect with the mart 
 Tyndaris. Casmenae of Sicily and Casinum of Latium are memorials 
 of the first-born of Ashchur, together with Auximum of Picenum, 
 and probably Picenum itself. Jehaleleel appears in lolaus of Sar- 
 dinia, lulus, Tullus Hostilius and Jupiter Elicius; and his memory 
 was preserved in the gens Lollia, Alalia or Alesia of Corsica and 
 Halesia of Sicily. He is also Paltuce, the Etruscan Pollux. Guig- 
 niaut identifies Celeus and Picus, who are really father and son. Ziph 
 survives in Capys, whose son Anchises is Anak. Capua and Sipous 
 are also memorials of Ziph, while Copiae or Thurii unites his name 
 with that of his brother Tiria. Scrvilius Ahala was the namesake of 
 Asareel, the son of Jehaleleel. Ari)i of Apulia may be a reminiscence 
 of Arba. Hepher is Liparus, the son of Auson, with the prefix of 
 the Arabic article. He is also Tiberinus, and the eponym of the 
 Tiber, a western Hebrus, preserving something like the ti-ue form in 
 its nymph Hybris. Februus and the Lupercalia with which he con 
 nects are forms answering to Tiber and Liparus, denoting the same 
 son of Ashchur. Ocnus and Mantua, united with the story of Tiberinus, 
 give Kenaz and Meonothai. The name of Hepher as Sephres, like- 
 wise survives in Sybaris of Lucania, situated between the rivers Sybaris 
 (now Cochile, i.e. Jehaleleel) and Crathis (Zereth). It is recorded 
 to have been founded by Achaeans under Iseliceus, who is no doubt 
 Jehaleleel, a connection with which the reading in Strabo, Eliceus, 
 does not interfere. Lucania overflows with Ashchurite names. Saturn 
 is Achashtari, the eponym of Sethrum. Philyra, his wife, answers to 
 
98 
 
 Hilaira, wife of Castor, wlio is tho Etruscan Kasutrn. Taras, the 
 fouiidor of Tarcntuni, son of Poseidon and Saturia, is Zoroth. Ho is 
 also Corythus, who founded Coi'tona in Etruria, and Sardus, who, 
 with lolaus, his uojjhow Jcliahdiiol, cohjnizod and iianiod Sardinia, 
 whoro Nora comnieinoratos Naarah his step-mother, tlie Etruscan 
 Nortia. Cures of the Sabines; the Curiatii; Mettiis Cui-tius, who 
 leaped into the chasm like Melicerta; Tarrutius, who married Acca 
 Larentia ; and the Quirites, Avill all bo found to relate to the ancestor 
 of the Cherethites and Carthaginians. 
 
 Romulus is Jerahmeel, and Ilemus Ram his son, Italus being 
 Jediael the grandson of the latter a Daedalus, the great-grandson of 
 Enechtheus, as Jediael is of Jerachmeel. Tho Sabellian family, as I 
 have already shown, i3 Shobalian or Horite. Thus three of the great 
 families of autiquit" unite in the history of Italy, as they do in that 
 of most historical peoples. r . , - ' 
 
 Spain. — Busiris is called king of Spain. I believe that the name 
 Hispania, like Ispahan, comes from Hesbbon of Moab, and tliat from 
 Eshban, the Horite son of Dishon, who, as the brother of the wife of 
 Esau, appears late in history. The name Spanius occurs in a list 
 of Hg_) ptiau Pharaohs, next to Curudes or Zereth. The Vascones, 
 Basques or Euskara are the descendants of Ashchur; the Tagus, 
 Ategua, Itucci, Tukkis, and many similar geographical terms preserve 
 the memory of Tekoa. The Iberus and Navarre may have taken 
 their ancient and modern names from Hepher. Achashtari named 
 the Astures of Biscay, and is Haitor, the god of the Basques; Carteia, 
 Tartessus and the Turdotani n^present Zereth. 
 
 Celts op Gaul, Britain, &c.^' — Ashchur is Esus, the divinity 
 who answers to the Etruscan ^sar. In the British legends, Tegid, 
 the man of the sea, is the Greek Tegeates and the Bible Abi Tekoa. 
 Achuzam is the British Hu or Aeddon, who dwells at Seon, is called 
 Buddwas, is a dragon and Typhon, famous like the Assyrian Hea for 
 drainage, and the husband of Ked, who is also Coridwen, Ogyrven, 
 Eseye, a mare, and Ceres. He has been identitied with Thoth or 
 Teutates, who is Hesus and Buddha. As Hercules he is called 
 Maguzan. ' The Osismii and many other tribes took their namea 
 
 » For the Celtic traditions I refer tlie reader to Davies' Celtic Researches and British Druids, 
 the Chronicles of Geoffrey of Monmouth, Nennius, &c. , Keating's Ancient History of Ireland, 
 the writings of General Vallancey, the Black Book of Paisley, Buchanan's History of Scotland, 
 Aud similar works. 
 
^ ' 99 
 
 from him. Ho led the Loegrian tribes, recalling Locrus of Pliaeax, 
 from Uafis in the east, which is Ziph. It is needless to say that the 
 rites of Ceres and BaccluiH, celebrated in Samothrace and parts of 
 Greece, find exact counterparts in Britain. The Gallic Alesia, like 
 that of Corsica, commemorates Jehaloleel, whose name remained in 
 the British annals as Sisilius, the Kimarus or Kinmarcus who follows 
 him being Zimran. He also named Avilion, the f]lysiiim of the 
 British Celts. Huail and many other mythic names denote the 
 same person. Aganippns, whose name occurs with those? of many 
 Ashchurites in the chronicles of Geoffrey and others in the greatest 
 confusion, is Anub. Heplier is Affaraon, a name of the high powers 
 or Cabiri. The British Cunedagius and Dunwallo, with Scottish 
 Kenneths and Donalds, and the Irish Conn, Connor, Cithneal and 
 Daniel, are Celtic forms of Kenaz and Othniel. The Irish OlioU is 
 Jehaleleel, and Niull, Easru, H(!ber Scot and Gadelas, of the same 
 history, are Penuel the father of Gedor, Ezra, Heber the father of 
 Socho or the Sucathites, who are the Scyths and ^'cots, and Jekuthiel 
 the father of Zanoah. A little labour spent upon the ancient annals 
 of Ireland would furnish one of the most important contributions to 
 the early history of the world. Uthyr Pendragon, the father of 
 Arthur in the British traditions, is Jether, the son of Ezra, Arthur 
 himself being Erythrus, Orthros, Rathures, Jordanus, perhaps Feridun 
 and Pirithous — certainly Jered the father of Gedor. The Dumnonii 
 may have taken their name from Temeni. Achashtari is the British 
 Yssadawr, improperly made a name of Hu. He is also Sadurn, the 
 man of the vessel, and Seithwedd Saidi of the flood at Savadan, 
 which may be Sodom. Seithenin, the drunkard who let in the sea, 
 recalls the story of Sesostris, to which allusion has already been 
 made. Castor was long a recognized Gallic deity. The name Curaidh, 
 or warrior, comes from Zereth, who is also the British Cadraith. The 
 Tiguriui were doubtless a branch of the Tocchari of Zochar. The 
 Welsh, Ii'ish and Scottish annals, the legends of the Round Table 
 and the Paladins, together with the many unconnected tales of the 
 ancient Celtic peoples of the three kingdoms, are neither works of 
 imagination nor distortions of comparatively late historical events, 
 but records, more or less corrupt, of the ancient period when the 
 Ashchurites, afterwards dispersed over all the civilized world, began 
 one of the most important parts of that world's history in Egypt and 
 Palestine. 
 
 7 
 
100 . , 
 
 (lermnnic PcojilesJ^ — Tho AHhclmritos aro tlio A^mv of tin? Scan- 
 dinavians and Gorinans who carao undor (Jdiii from AHgard. Tlioir 
 horo is Askr, or the iush, and ho is also Tuisco, whoso wifo Nortlia is 
 Naiirah. Irmin and Ilortnoder, connecting with liiin, must give us 
 Haruni, who, as Naratn Sin, is made a son of tho Assyrian Sliugarak- 
 tiyacli. Oscar, a wnll-known Teutonic name, is llsochorcs or Aslichur 
 preserved in its comi»k(te and original form. Tho Eddaic Hchi may 
 bo tho second wife of tlie father of Tekoa. Uonar ami the: Tyndarida; 
 connect. Tuisto, who is Phito, and tlio same as the Gallic Teutatea 
 and tho ^^gyptian Thoth, is Achuzam. lie is also called Sigy, but 
 Odin is his mo.st fiimous appellation. As Sigy or Siggo ho is the 
 father of Ilerir or Scild, who has been connected with the Pliaeacians, 
 and whose son Sceaf is Ziph. As Odin, his son is Baldur, who, like 
 Scild or Rerir, Ingialld tho Ynglingian or Angle (like Ancliiale from 
 Nechaliel), Wala son of Bedwig, Ali or Wall, also son of Oilin, Tell, 
 Egill, the Helgis, and many other mythical characters, rejjresents 
 Johaleleel, Salatis, Balot, Aroeris, Polydeukes, ifec. Sigtuna, founded 
 by Odin, bears a bettor form of his own name. Either he or his 
 relative Jokshan named the Saxons. Valhalla, like Ahaln, Elysium, 
 «fcc., is the land of Jehaleleel. Swava united with the Helgis is a 
 form of Ziph or Sceaf. Of Hepher came the Kobolds. The 
 Austrasian families, including Siegbert, belong to the family of 
 Achashtari, who is Asa Thor, Saetere, Sitivrat, the husband of 
 Ostara, and the eponym of the Ister, his mother being commemorated 
 in the Noarus. The Goths are Shethites, Hittites or Cheta, men of 
 Gath. Chrodo and Dagr may represent Zereth and Zochar. The 
 goddess Ondurdis recalls the Indian Onderah and the Egyiitian 
 Denderah or Tentyra of the Tyndaridas. Nanna, called the wife of 
 Baldur, is Nana of Sangarius, Nanaia of Ormuzd and the Babylonian 
 Ishtar. We hare already found it probable that Jehaleleel married 
 a daughter of Achashtari. Bragi, the god of learning and song, is, I 
 think, Hepher. Ida, the plain on which Asgard stood, refers to the 
 Idumaean region, near which the early Shethites dwelt. I cannot 
 doubt that the Niflungs of the Niebelungen Lied are the posterity of 
 Hepher, Gunther or Gunnar being Kenaz, Chandra, or Cheneres ; 
 and Otnit, related to the story, Othniel ; while Atli or Etzel is the 
 Egyptian Tlas, the Greek Daedalus, Tantalus and Atlas, the Roman 
 
 so For the German and Scandinavian Mythology and Antiquities, see Orimin's Ueutscbe 
 Mythologio, Mallet's Northern Antiquities, &c. 
 
Italua imd tlin .Toralinioolito Jodiaol, whom T shall show in tho history 
 of that lino to liavo playod a vory important part in tho early annals 
 of !*';,'> l>t. From this samo Jediaol camo tho Vandals. Tho Ger- 
 manic tribes, however, bolong chiofly to the Aahchurite and related 
 Midianito families. 
 
 VI.— TRACERS OF THE ASHCHURITE3 AMONG SOME SO-CALLED 
 
 TURANIAN PEOPLES. 
 
 China. — The name of the father of Tekoa survives in the Chinese 
 annals as To kidi, whose sons were Te-che, a repetition of his own 
 name, and Yaou.^' Yaou is plainly Achuzam, and the Aos or Hea of 
 Babylonia, tho British Hu. He was a sage ; the vision of a red dragon 
 preceded his birth ; and in his reign the great deluge took place. Yu, a 
 successor, according to the Chinese historians, but who really is the 
 same person, connects with Hea and Hu as the patron of drainage. 
 Tomang may be a I'ominiscence of Temeni. Shun, who succeeded Yaou, 
 may be Achjvshtari. He was a great lawgiver, like Sesostris; and the 
 attempts of his father and brother, whom he freely forgave, to destroy 
 him by fire, find their counterpart in the history of the Egyptian 
 monarch. Ming-teaou, where he died, is a reminiscence of Mendes, 
 Ming-ti, tho monarch after whom it was named, being Manahath. 
 Fohi, the Chinese Buddha, is the same as Yaou, the head of the Hea 
 dynasty ; and Kolakealo his son is Jahaleleel.'* Sir William Jones 
 identified the Chinese with the Kshetriyas of India; and the state- 
 ment of Sadik Isfahan!, that Chin and Khita are one and the same, 
 agrees with this, the Khita being the Hittites or Shethites of Ach- 
 ashtari. *' In tho Chin we may find the Kenites that came of Hemath. 
 
 America.^* — Tho Chinese Ming-ti is reproduced in the Algonquin 
 Manitou and in the Peruvian Manco, as I have elsewhere stated. 
 Shobal, the father of Manco or Manahath, is the Peruvian Supay, 
 answering to the Egyptian Seb or Sebek. As in the Arabian and 
 connected mythologies, he is the chief of the evil spirits, so that the 
 Horite line must have been inimical to that to which the ancient 
 population of Peru belonged. Accordingly we find the monarchs of 
 
 *l Gutzlaff'8 Sketch of Chinese History, Ancient and Modern. London, 18S4 ; toL ii. 119 Mq. 
 
 n Max MUIler Chips. 1st Series ; Essay Z. 
 
 " Sadik Isfahani, Orient. Trans. Fund. London, 1832; p. 46. 
 
 M See the Peruvian Antiquities of Rivero and Tschudi, translated by Dr. Hawks, Xew York 
 1853 ; Humboldt's Monument de I'Amerique ; Prescott's Mexico and Peru ; Baldwin's Ancient 
 America, Stc 
 
102 , 
 
 that country donominatod Incas, a tnrm which has boon friiqinnitly 
 coimoctod with the Pahsstitiiaii Aiiakim aiul tho (Jrook Anactos. 
 Among tho Incas, as jjiven by Montosinos, many Ashchurito names 
 appear, such us Iluasoar, Hiiucos, Huillaco, Topa, lhiacaj)ar, 
 Ayatarco and Marasco; denoting Ashchni-, Acluizain, Jcliahjhjel, 
 Ziph, ILepluM', Achashtari and Mareshah. Among gciographical 
 names, (Juzco, the chi(!f region in the Peruvian annuls, with Scyris 
 or Quito, commeinorato Ashchur ; Titicaca and Totacacha, Tekoa ; 
 Pachacamac, a kind of Phacussa, Achuzam ; HuahuaUa, Jehaleleol ; 
 4cc. Tho name Peru.^ originally designating a rivor, may not impro- 
 bably have come from him who was the oj)onym of tlie Hebrus, 
 Tiber, and many other streams. Tho groat d(uty Pachacamac, or 
 Con, opi)osed to Su})ay, is Achuzam ; and, under tho form Mnaca, his 
 name became a synonym for divinity. It is also worthy of note that 
 Huaca denotes, like Busiris and Sakkarah, a i)laco of interment. 
 The deluge happened in the time of Pachacamac. Tho Ayllos of 
 Peruvian monarchy and the Conopas or minor deities take theii* 
 names from Jehaleleol and Anub res})ectively. Lescarbot heard tho 
 Indians of South America sing " Alleluia," which was, no doubt, a 
 transported Ailinus or Ya laylee. Mexico is tho land of Anahnac, 
 or the Anakim. Its divinity Ho, or Votan, is the Celtic Hu, or 
 Aeddon, who is the German Odin, or Woden, as Humboldt has 
 shown, and the Ashchurite Achuzam. Votan is connected with 
 the story of a great deluge, like the Babylonian Aos, the Persian 
 Yessun, the Indian Vasu, the Greek Ogyges, tho Celtic Hu or 
 Aeddon, the Peruvian Pachacamac, and the Chinese Yaou. This is 
 no mere verbal coincidence. Teotl, the great spirit, also called 
 Tlaloc, and by whose name the Teocallis or Mexican temples were 
 called, is Jehaleleol. There is a striking likeness between the latter 
 and the pagodas of India. The pagodas took their name from the 
 prefix of the Coptic article or an abbreviated Beth (house) to the 
 name of Gotama or Achuzam, the father of him whose fame survived 
 in the Teocallis. The Peruvian Huillacs or priests by their name 
 answer to the replacement of Buddha by his son, Ila or Kolokealo- 
 Yucatan, which preserves a very complete form of Achuzam's name, 
 also had its Teocallis. The American pyramids, the practice of 
 mummification, with many other monuments and customs, serve to 
 connect the ancient inhabitants of Central and South America with 
 those who ruled as the Shepherd kings over Egypt. The Aztecs 
 
108 
 
 may prosorvo tho nimo of Sydyk or Acliaslitari, tho pooplo of 
 Guiitcnmlii tliiit of ()tlmi('l, th« Cliitipas that of .fahoz, and ovtMi tlie 
 oiniu[ratiiii; Ttiscaroras, or white* Indians, as thoy iiHOil to ho calltMl, 
 tliat of AHhchnr, th(* head of tho I)ios<uiri. Boforo loavin<^ tlie 
 goof^rapliy of Ainciica I tanst inontioii the Ucayali river of Poru 
 as a (;is-Atl.intic Acholoils, or Khnlil. Tho pnrity of tho American 
 traditions, even as conipar(Ml witlj tho Chinese, as far as tho forms of 
 names aro conoi'rned, leads mo to deem it possil)h< that tlie ancient 
 ridini^ stock of Mexico, Peru, ifeo,, m ly have entered tliese eounti'ies 
 from the east, comin;^ from tho IJascpie, Kuskara, or Ashehurite 
 region of Spain. 
 
 VTT.-THE ASHCHURTTES IN rAf.ESTINK. 
 
 As Aahchur is called the father of T(*koa, it is natural to siippose 
 that he really dwelt in the re<^ion known afterwards as tho desc^rt of 
 Tekoa, to tho west of the Dead Sea, and south of B(!thlehem. Near 
 it we llnd the land of Hepher, the wilderness of Ziph, Maarah, Halhul, 
 Chezih, Kirjath Arha and other places, tho names of which relate to 
 the Ashclmrito story. •''* Here he must have subdued the Hamitic 
 
 86 nr. llydo Clarkci, in hU valuable jKipnr o . the Roliitlims of Canaanite Fixiilonitiori to Pre- 
 Historic Classier An'hiii!()lii(,'y, iiiil)liHli( il w'lli tin', Octiibcr (1S71) Statutnciit (if tlui Palustine 
 Expl')niUiiii t'liiid, iili'iitifluM tho fiiUowing Ashchuiiti'- iiaintis of iilaciin with conospDniling 
 tonus In th« K<-''>ir!'''tI'''y "f Caucasia, Anrieiiia, Asia .Miuor, tho Oreek IslanilH, Ori^nco inchuling. 
 Thract! and Maiu'dotiia, Italy and Spain. I mention a few only out of a very large number 
 given by Dr. Clarke : 
 
 A.'iltchai- as .Si/ior.— Haeora of Cappadoeia ; Sycyriuin of Tliessaly ; Sehera of Sicily ; Dascyra 
 of Armenia ; Seyros ; 8ieara(!a, Seecrrae and Sycron of Spain. 
 
 Te/coa.—Dicaea of Thrace ; Tegea of Arcadia; Attica; Othoca of Sardinia ; Tuccl, Tygia, 
 Attacum and Attegus of Spain. 
 
 Ndariih i(.< N rirath, iVetfinni— Nora of Cappadocia ; Nariandus of Caria ; Narona of lUyria ; 
 Nora of Sardinia ; Ncrotuin of Apulia; Nardiniuin of Spain. 
 
 .■It 'ut: rift Its Sk ihazim-ih, Azciii, (&i;.— Oe.symi! of Maei'donia ; Segisaina of Si)ain; Assos of 
 Mysia ; Cissa of Poutus and Tliraco ; Casos ; llysiae of Argos ; Agasus of Apulia; Caaiiium of 
 Lalium ; Assissium of Utnbria. 
 
 iJep/icr.— Cab.'ira of Pontus ; Cibyra of Pisidia and Cilicia ; Euphaera of Thessaly ; Cobrm 
 of Tlirace ; Cyparis.sia of Arcadia ; Capraea and Ciipra of Italy ; Cajiara of Sjiain. 
 
 Temrni ns Tcnitnl and Timnath. — Timena of Paplilagonia : Doinana of Pontus; Tymno.s of 
 Caria; Tymna of Armonia ; Tcmnos of Mysia; Tliymnias of Caria; Taniinae of Eubooa ; 
 Idomeno of Acarnania and Macedonia. 
 
 AchiisMari as Askteroth. — Asdara of Cappadocia; Sataros of Lycia ; Astj'ra and Sutara of 
 Myaia ; Sotira of Pontus ; O.strus of Plirygia ; Stiria of Attic? ; Saturnia of Etruria ; Ostra of 
 Uinbria ; Astura of L itium ; Sutrium and Pistoria of Ktruria. 
 
 Zereth as Zari>t'i.n, Zared, (Cfi.— Sardis of Lydia ; Suratra of Lycaonia ; Sarta of Macedonia; 
 Sardene of Can'a ; Sardeva of Armenia; Zortane of Thrace. 
 
 Jehalckd as F'dhul, Nahalid, Gllgcil. — Halala of Capp.adoeia; Halias of Argos; Eli.s; Elea 
 of Lucania; Alia of Spain; Ali of Cilicia ; Nacoleia of Plirygia ; Anchiale of Thrace ; Golgo. of 
 Cyprus ; Aegila of Laconia ; Clialia of Boeotia ; (Bchalia of Thessaly and Aetolia ; Chalcis of 
 Eubooa, 4c. ; Halicyae of Sicily ; Ocilis of Spain. 
 
Hittites, making them subjects, perhaps Helots, yet retaining their 
 name, as the conquerors of many lands both in ancient and modern 
 times have d one. Ephron his grandson ruled the Hittites of Hebron 
 in the days of Abraham, so that we must i)laco Ashchur two genera- 
 tions earlier than the interview between the Hebrew patriarch and 
 the son of Zohar. As the concurrent testimony of the Bible and 
 profane records establishes the longevity of the men of that period, 
 Ashchur may have flourished at the time of Abraham's birth, 137 
 years before. "We may at least suppose hiin to have been the father 
 of Tekoa a centvuy before his grandson Ephron became prince of 
 Hebron or Kii'jath Ai'ba. Previous to his time, or coincident per- 
 haps with the beginning of his Palestinian sovereignty, two migra- 
 tions to Egypt had taken place. One of these was led by Shobal the 
 Horite, from the mountainous district that lay between the Dead Sea 
 and the ^lanitic Gulf, or, since Shobal is called the father of Kirjath 
 Jearim, from the similarly hilly region in which a city of that name 
 was afterwards found in the possession of a Gibeonite or Hivite 
 family. It is hard to say which was the first settlement of the 
 Horites. I think it probable, however, that as they caino with the 
 westward tide of emigration from the land of Shinar, they must have 
 entered Palestine from the north, and thus have dwelt first in Kirjath 
 Jearim, Mount Hor forming an intermediate stage on the way to 
 Egypt. Manahath, the second son. of Shobal, took possession of the 
 Mendesian nome ; his brother Onam, moving southward, founded On, 
 or Heliopolis ; and Jachath, the son of his elder brotlier Alvan or 
 Reaiah, established a kingdom in the neighbourhood of Memphis, 
 whence his son Achumai was driven to Chemmis, in the south. This 
 was the Egyptian dynasty of the Auritae. The second migration 
 was that of the father of Etam, an " Etam of that ilk," who left a 
 region situated probably not far from Bethlehem, and became the 
 eponym of the wilderness on both sides of the Red Sea, opposite 
 Heliopolis, in which the later city Pithom commemorated him. As 
 Shobal, Reaiah and Manahath became the gods Seb, Ra and Month, 
 so he was honoured with divinity as Athom or Atmoo. His eldest 
 
 Ziph. —Siva of Cappadooia ; Sabus of Armenia ; Zoba of Pisidia ; Siplion of Boeotia ; Sipliaeum 
 of Bruttiiim ; Savia of Spain. 
 
 Amii) as A nab, Nebo, <0c. — Anave, Nepea and Auabon of Phrygia ; Niobe (? Zobebali) of Lydia ; 
 Aenope of Lacnnia ; Anaphe, Onoba and Anabis of Spain. 
 
 To the same pjper I refer for idDutifieationa of Marosliah, Hamatli, Rekem, Tappuah, Arba, 
 Hebron, Jabez, Cliarashim, Ethnan, Sheina, Kenaz (Keuatti) and other Ashchurite luiiues. 
 
' 105 . y 
 
 son Jezreel probably exercised sovereignty in the neighbourhood of 
 Heliopolis or Memphis, and was known as Osiris. Then Ashchur, 
 with his sans, entered the land of the Pharaohs. At first they con- 
 tented themselves with the Sethroitic region to the east of ^lanahath's 
 domain, keeping up communication with Palestine, in whicli, probably 
 about Gerar or Elusa and Gaza, they left settlements, by means of 
 the maritime tract of the Sirbonis Palus. All records combine to ' 
 
 make them the first men of the sea, so that their supremacy may at 
 first have arisen from their power of maintaining a water communi- 
 cation where one by land was difficult or impossible. At first they 
 seem to have been subordinate to the Horite monarchs of Mendes 
 and On, Antaeus and Busiris, Onnos and Useohores living together 
 in harmony. It is questionable if Acliuzam ever moved out of the 
 region of Casium, although there are reasons for finding his last home 
 in Gizoh. His brother Achashtari certainly took Heliopolis from 
 Onnos or his son, and became the chief ruler in Egypt as Scsostris. 
 With him Achthoes or Jachath, the son of Reaiah and nephew of 
 Manahath and Onnos, was for a time confederate, and his son 
 Achumai, or Kames, sat during the eai'ly years of his life upon the 
 throne of Memphis. Another son of Ashchur, Hepher, was on 
 friendly terms with Onam, married his daughter Taia, and lived 
 apparently at the court of his father-in-law. His son Kenaz took 
 the Horite ra into his name, and his descendants, fleeing to the south 
 when the Horite line was expelled, became the Stranger kings, or 
 Disc-worshipping dynasty. Zereth ruled somewhere in Lower Egypt, 
 probably not far from Pelusium, as Curudes ; while Zohar seems to 
 have remained in Palestine, probably in possession of the ancestral 
 seat near which his son Ephron exercised princely power. It was in 
 the time of this Ephron that Abraham dwelt in Southern Palestine, 
 In the extreme south, at Gerar, he found a Philistine kingdom under 
 Abimelech, whom we have already identified with Jelialeleel, the son 
 of Achuzam. It is not improbable that Achashtari had assigned this 
 fertile and once beautiful region, which gave name to the heavens of 
 many peoples, as Ahalu, Avilion, Yalhalla, Kailasa, Elysium, Coelum, 
 &c., to the son of his elder bi'other and husband of his own daughter. 
 It is not impossible, however, that Jehalaleel was driven from Egypt 
 by the same uncle, and that the fact was commemorated in an ancient 
 song, part of which was, " How art thou fallen, Helel, son of Shachar 
 or Ashchur!" At any rate he made up his mind to be the conqueror 
 
106 
 
 of Egypt. For this purpose he raised a considerable army, the 
 general of wliich bore the Egyptian title Phichol, and made treaties 
 of peace witli surrounding peo]des, including Abraham, one of the 
 most important nomad chiefs of Southern Palestine. Leaving a suc- 
 cessor, perhaps one of his sons,** on the paternal throne, and thua 
 securing a retreat in case of failure, he advanced upon Egypt, driving 
 the Horites into the south, and Beor, the son of his uncle Achashtari, 
 into the eastern desert, Avhence his son Bela, j)assing into the region 
 which fterwards fell to Edom, became its first king and the head of 
 the feuethites, who united with the children of Moab on the eastern 
 shores of the Dead Sea." Meanwhile Ammon, born in the latter 
 country, had entered Egypt, perhaps as a soldier of fortune under 
 Jehaleleel, whose contemporary he was. To him Jehaleleel seems to 
 have entrusted the government of the Libyan region to the west of 
 the Delta, and there his son Coz, who married Ziphah, the daughter 
 of Jehaleleel, ruled. The offspring of this marriage was a son and 
 daughter, the former the famous Anub or Anubis, the latter Zobebah, 
 who is, I think, Bubastis. At the death of Jehaleleel or Salatis, his 
 eldest son Ziph or Kufu or Cheops became monarch of all Egypt, 
 and built the great pyramid. I hardly think that Anub was his 
 successor in the sense of ruling the same wide dominion. A new 
 
 •• That this successor belonged to the family of Aehuzam is, I think, plain, from tlie fact 
 that his friend was Achuzzath, bearing a name almost identical with that of the son of Ashchur. 
 Tet he must have been two generations later at least. This Achuzzatli may have been, in some 
 way, a grandson of Achuzain. His name is peculiar in form, and can hardly belong to any 
 other family. As Ui) doubt a Hittito, it is interesting to find Elon and Boeri in all probability 
 contemporary with him. Elon was very probably a grandson of Temeni. 
 
 *< Contemporary with Abraham and Jehaleleel we And Melchizedck, king of Salem. He 
 must, I think, have belonged to the Ashclmrite family, whiL'h, more than any other (as in the 
 case of the Abimelechs), seems to have possessed a knowledge of the true God. The names 
 Sy.yk, Soutech, Ac, are so closely identilled witli the Sliepliord line, and especially with 
 Shetli or Achashtari, that it is quite possible this priestly monarch may have been a child of 
 the fourth son of Naarah. Agreeable to this are the statements of Ccdrenus and Michael 
 Glykas, which make him a son of bidos, the son of J3j:yptus, the latter name denoting his 
 Egyjitian origin. In Epiphanius he is made the son of Heraclas and Astaroth, the name of his 
 mother being a link to bind him yet more closely to the lino of Achashtari. Remains of the 
 Sheta have been found near Jerusalem, and the i)lnin of Moab lays claim to tlie sepuldire of 
 Achashtari himself in Neby Sheet. If we are to credit the connection of Zereth with Melcartus, 
 Melicerta, &c., it shows that the prclix of the royal designation Melck was not an uncommon 
 tiling among the Ashchurites. The tirst-born, Aehuzam, and his line give us Abimelech ; 
 Zereth is Melek-Zereth or Melcartus ; and Sydyk is Melek-Sydyk or Melchizedek. The Moloch 
 of Ammon, so intimately allied with this line, may have been derived from such a use of the 
 word. It may also afford us a harmony of the names Amalekites and Shasu applied to part of 
 the Shepherd stock. The country of the Amalekites, therefore, which was smitten by Chedor- 
 laomer, may easily, from its position near Enmishpat or Kadesh, have been the laud of the 
 Acbuzamites, who would otherwise have escaped the invasion of the Elamite king. 
 
line now appears, that of the Jerahmeelitcs, who, leaving Southern 
 Palestine, had taken up their abode about Memphis, which was 
 probably named after Jamin, the son of Ram, and grandson of 
 Jerahmeel. The region of Ramlieh, opposite Memphis, commemorates 
 Jerahmeel, and from his son was derived the later name Rameses. 
 Jerahmeel must have been a contemporary of Shobal, as his wife 
 was the mother of Onam, also called a son of Shobal. Jediael, the ^ 
 son of Jamin, whose name survives in Jendeli, in the Ramlieh \ 
 
 region, and who is the Tlas or Thoules or Theoclymeus of Egyptian 
 monarchy, as well as the Memphite Daedalus and the Lydian 
 Tantalus, was, I think, a husband of Zobebah, and the father of 
 Jabez oi; Apis.^'* He was killed ajjparently before the birth of his 
 son, so that Zobebah bore Jabez with sorrow. Under Jediael we ^ 
 find Mareshah, the father of Hebron, who is Marsyas, the com. 
 panion of Cybebe, Marekho united with Thoules, and Moeris, the 
 guardian of young Apis or Apophis.^'** Under his wise administration 
 Jabez lived for many yectrs until the advent of Joseph, who became 
 his prime minister, and inctructed him in the true religion. We 
 have thus six generations of Phai'aohs from Usccheres to Jabez. I 
 have not yet been able positively to identify the successors of Jabez 
 among the so-called Shepherds. They cannot, however, have included ■' 
 
 more than two generations. Then a Horite element in the line of 
 Lotan, combining with the Hepherites and the family of Jerahmeel, 
 taking advantage of the Shepherd dissensions, drove them out of 
 Egyp. '>ack to their original home in the land of Palestine. Long 
 before this the descendants of Onam had been expelled to Arabia 
 Petraea, whence they afterwards found their way to Babylonia. It 
 is probable that the descendants of Zereth continued, during the rule of 
 the other Ashchurites in Egypt, to occupy the coast of the Cherothites 
 from the borders of Egypt to Gaza, and that, during the troubloup 
 times of the expulsion of the Shepherds, some of them removed to 
 Zareth Shahar and Zaretaan, in the neighbourhood of the Jordan. 
 In the latter region, more than one place known as Fokaris also 
 
 *'* While there is much evidence for the connection of a Jediael with Zobebah and Jabez, 
 it is utterly impossible to reconcile the chronology that places Jerahmeel in the time of Shobal 
 with tliat which makes his great-grandson the son-in-law of Coz. I am therefore disposed to 
 leave the parentage of Jabez an open question for the present, until the whole subject of the 
 Jerahmeelitcs Is discussed. 
 
 w** Here again I am in doubt, for Marsyas, as son of OBagrus, seems to be Mered, son of 
 Ezra. 
 
108 
 
 denotes the presence of the allied Tocchari or Fekkaroo. To the 
 north of these, in the land of Gilead, we find traces of the family of 
 Ezra and Penuel, Jaazer deriving its name from the former.'* It is, 
 
 »' The fiiraily of Ezra must connect with one of the sons of Ashchur by Hdah. The cou- 
 nflcting link is Ileninth, the father of the house of Rechab. Kow Homath is tlie li«ad of the 
 Tiruthites, ShinieatliitfR and Suciiihitcs, and those are Kcnites. The Sucathitea are of the 
 family of Helier, the father of S.icho (i. Chron. Iv. 18), and Heber is a Kenite name (Judges iv. 
 n>. The Shinieatliites and Tirathites do not certainly appear among the connections of Heber. 
 Biit in the reiglibouihood of the Paleatiiiian and Syrian llamaths, we find Ezra represented 
 by Hazoraud Jazcr ; Jether by Ituraoa, with many corresponding ancient names; Mered by 
 Mnrathus and Moerad ; Jercd and Gedor by Aradus and Oadara ; Socho and tiio Sucatliites by 
 Succoth ; wliile Tarichaea, Summuk, Samaclionitis, an<l similar words occurring as names of 
 places in the same region, designate the abode of the Tirathites and Shimeatliites. The region 
 also is Kenite, for there Hebcr tlie Kenite dwelt. Among the names of this region many 
 reininisocnces of Zoreth are to be found, sueh as Kartan, Kartah, Zartanah, tie. But Zereth, 
 with Zohar and Ethnan, connect with the family of Bethlehem in Ilelah, tlieir mother, who 
 was probably a daughter of Salma, the fatlicr of Bethlehem. It is to this family of Bethlehem 
 accordingly that Hemath is said to hare belonged. In the region west and south of Bethlehem 
 all the names already found in the neiglibourliood of the sea of Galilee and northward are 
 also to be found, with tlie exception of Hamath, denoting perhaps the first Palestinian settle- 
 ments of the family of Ezra. In the ethnic connections of Heniath his Aslichurite relationship 
 appears. As Amythaon, he is the son of Cretheus or Zereth ; and as Aematliion, of Tithonus, 
 Laoinedon, the fatlier of tlio latter, being, I tliink, a repetition of the name of his grandson. 
 Tithonus may be Ethnan. In the British genealogies Amathaon is a son of Don, so far 
 agreeing witli the Tithonus connection. But TKinathiou is also called a sou of Astraous, who 
 is Achashtari, and of Aurora, the daughter of Hyperion, wlio is Hepher, tlius still exliibiting 
 Aslichurite relationships. The Babylonian Kimraut, who connects vfith Hoa, may be Hemath, 
 and thus still declare his Ashchiirite origin. He is the Assyrian Samdan or Adar, the latter 
 word giving Ezra. With this the connection of the British Adur and Amathaon agrees. The 
 Scandinavian Ileimdall born of nine mothers, the nine springs of the Greek Hymettus and 
 the springs of Hamath-Dor, tell the same story. He must be the Egyptian Eimopth or 
 Imouthes, who is the god of medicine, recalling the medical family of Amythaon, and with 
 whom Tosorthus, the first physician, whom wo have already identified with Zereth, must con- 
 nect. Tosorthus was also a scribe and a builder with hewn stones. Homtn is tlie name of a 
 prince of Egypt who lived in the reign of Sephuris or Ueiihor, and who may bo Imouthes or 
 Hemath. The Rudras and Maruts of U«lias and Surya, Jereds and Mereds of Hushali and 
 Rzra, are, like the families above named, physicians. Himavat should connect with them. 
 Hemath is Amenti and also Rhadamantus, his son Brythrus being .lered the father of Gedor. 
 From him the Imaus or Eraodi mountains took their name. Tlicy were originally the 
 mountains of Hamath. It is possible that Ezra and Hemath are names of the same pemon, 
 or that Ezra denotes his wife. If prince Mourhet or Mered married a daughter of Suphis this 
 is probable. 
 
 Ashchur. 
 
 . '■ s 
 
 Aohuzam. Zereth. 
 
 I I 
 
 Jehaleleel. Heniath. 
 
 Ziph. Mered. 
 
 I 
 Bithiah. 
 
 The relations of the Kenites among the tribes of Palestine, Ac. were with the Atnalekites 
 (i. Sara. XV. 6), and with the Midianites (Exod. ii.), and both of these are Ashchurite families. 
 The Gezrites (i. Sam. xxvii. 8), who are spoken of as old inliabitants of Southern Palestine 
 with the Amalekites, probably represent the descendants of Ezer or Ezra. 
 
■r ' ■■ 109 
 
 however, impossible at present to say at what period the founders of 
 Gedor or Gadara, Succoth, Moerad, &c., established themselves in 
 this region. Og, the king of Bashan, probably belonged to thi» 
 Scythian family, whose first settlements seem to have been in Southern 
 Palestine; The Shethites dwelt with the Moabites and Midianites* 
 in Shittim, on the borders of the Dead Sea, but they also formed the 
 principal part of the confederacy on the coast of the Mediterranean 
 known as the Phili-Sheth or Philistines. When the descendants of 
 Jehaleleel were driven out of Egypt, they must have removed at first 
 to their original seat at Elusa or Gerar, and thence have spread 
 northward to Ziph. The family of Tiria, however, would seem to 
 have crossed the Dead Sea, and between the Nahaliel and the Zerka — 
 not far probably from Callirhoe, which, with its hot springs near at 
 hand, gives us the true Homeric locality — founded the city of Ilium. 
 In another paper I hope to be able to prove conclusively that here 
 the long Trojan war was fought, during the time of Israel's captivity 
 in Egypt. When the Caphtorim or Dorians, descendants of the 
 Horite Achumai, came out of Egypt, they drove up the descendants 
 of Achuzam into the region about Carmel, where the Etamites in the 
 line of Jezreel were already established. The families of Achuzam 
 occupied Accho, Achzib, Achshaph and other places on the coast, 
 
 *» Although I propose devoting another paper to the liistory of tlie children of Abraham by ' 
 Keturah, ps they have been alluded to in this article I may state a few of the connections of 
 Zimran with the family of Achuzam. The Horaeritae of Arabia are distinctly said to have been 
 the descendants of Keturah. Their name is derived from Zimran, the eldest of her sons. His 
 name, meaning "mountain goat" and " song," agree* etymologically in the first signification 
 with the Chiniaera of the family of Typhon, in the second with the Homerid family of Smyrna. 
 The Komeritae descended, according to other Arabian traditions, from Himyar, who is called 
 Ghazahadj, or Acliuzzatli ; and he is the Persian Kaiomers identified falsely with Gilshah or 
 Jehaleleel. In him also we find the Babylonian king Zmarus ; perhaps the Phoenician 
 Demaroon ; the British Emrys or Ambrosius, head of the Cambrians or Cymri ; the Scandi- 
 navian Ymir, ancestor of the Cimbri or Cimmerians ; the eponym of Ambracia, Imbros and 
 other places of lilie name, such as Smyrna, as well as of the fabulous Chimijera, within th« 
 Greek area ; and the father of African Cumbrians and the Umbrians of Italy. In every 
 case those names will be found intimately connected with those of well-known Ashchurites, 
 principally in the line of Achuzam. 80 important a member of tins family was Zimran, that 
 frequently, as in the case of the Arabian and Persian traditions, he is confounded with his 
 uncle and grandfather. The megalithic structures called Stonehenges, as found in Arabia, 
 Britain and other parts of the world, are associated generally with the name of the eldest son 
 of Keturah. Abundant proof for the statement that the hero of many mythologies is really 
 Zimran, and not a distinct person of similar name, is found in the association with his of the 
 names of his brothers Jokshan, Midian, &c., and their children, Dedan, Gphab, &c., as well as 
 in the Arabian connections of the Katoorah and the Azdites or Amalika. He may be the 
 Egyptain monarch Lamares, Lampares or A meres of Manetho's twelfth dynasty. 
 
110 ' 
 
 even in the days of the Judges of Israel, tlie Oaphtorim dwelling in 
 Dor, Endor, and other towns south of Mogiddo, a Hycsos region. 
 It was fi'om Palestine, then, and not from Asia Minor, Greece or 
 Greek Islands, or Italy, that the Achaeans and Laconians, INlysians 
 and Dardanians, Cretans, Sardinians and others, whoso record ia 
 found on the monuments of the Thothmes and Rameses, iiivadoil the 
 land of the Pharaohs, together with Heth and Sheth, Mi):i>) and 
 Amnion.*" These were the families of Ashchur, or the Slie[)herds 
 who had formerly ruled in the country which they now invaded. 
 Did time permit, it would be a simple matter to show the identity of 
 their costume, armament, modes of warfare, government and worship, 
 with those described in the heroic stories of Greece, India, <kc. The 
 Bible narrative, the Egyj)tian and early Assyrian and Babylonian 
 monuments, afford scraps of information concerning these Ashchurites, 
 subsequent to their return to Palestine, and previous to their dispersion 
 to the north, east and west, which not only illustrate, but confii'm, 
 even to minutise, the accounts given by Greek, Indian and other 
 early histories that have been deemed purely mythical, of the move- 
 ments of the Ashchurite tribes in the latter part of the heroic age. 
 
 *> It will be observed that while I have found the descendants of Ammon and Midian in 
 relation to the Shepherd kings, Moab's family has not bean noticed. As Animou's son Coz 
 married a slater of Zipli, the son of Jehaleleel, it is not improbable that Mesha, called the 
 father of Ziiih, may be a son of Moab, seeing also that the name Mesha remained in the royal 
 lino of the Moabites. In Moab we must, I think, find the Egyptian Hapi Mou, which is an 
 inversion of his name. He may also be the Arab Moafer, answering to the Moabrisi of the 
 Egyptian monuments, who is united with Noonian or Ammon in the lists of Arabian monarchs. 
 I would also be disposed to see in him the famous Amphion of Thebes. He certainly is the 
 ThessLilian Mopsus ; and Mopsopia, an old name of Attica, with Mopsium in Thcssaly and 
 Mopsuestia in Cilicia, exhibit the progress of his descendants. Ampyx, Ampycus and 
 Amphictyon, like the Egyptian Gnephactus, are probably names of Moab. He msiy be Noub, 
 who married Sate or a daughter of Achashtiiri and sister of Beor, whose son Bela, fleeing to hia 
 brother-in-law's dominions, became the Baal Peor of Moab. The fable of Niobe undoubtedly 
 connects with the Moabite line. The following exhibits the probable connection of the 
 Abrahamic family with the Ashchurites : 
 
 Ashchur. ' ' " " 
 
 Achuzain. Teuieui, Achashtari. 
 
 , Keturah. Jehaleleel Ammon. Beor. Sate = Moab. 
 
 I I I I I 
 
 ZiMRAN, &c. Ziphab = Coz. Elon. Bela. Ishmael. 
 
 1 I 
 
 Adah = Esau = Mahalath. 
 
 I 
 Eliphaz. 
 
 The Ishmaelites connect, at least in Nebaioth, with the family of Jerahmeel, and Esau had 
 other, Horite and Ishmaelite, alliances in addition to that with the family uf Temeni. 
 
Ill 
 
 The earlier part of that age belongs principally to Egypt. Noi-thern 
 Africa has its own history of migration, as the legends of Rome and 
 of the Celtic peoples testify, but for the verification of these in their 
 particulars we have no such evidence as is afforded in tlie case of 
 Palestine. Here ethnology must take the place of histoi'y to a 
 great extent. It is a remarkable fact, and one that exjilains the 
 prevalence of certain Israelitish customs and the existence of fi-ag- 
 ments of revealed truth among Gentile peoples, that the germs of all 
 civilized nations were to be found, some of them till the tenth century 
 before the Christian era, dwelling in intimate contact with the 
 descendants of Jacob. The transition period to which belong the 
 migration of the Dorians and the return of the Ileraclidae, was that 
 which immediately preceded the entrance of the tribes of Israel into 
 the land of pi'omiso, the wars which marked it being a preparation 
 for an easier conquest of the country by those to whom it was 
 divinely apportioned. Joshua and his host, however, met no hordes 
 of effeminate and undisciplined Canaanites, but all the chivalry and 
 prowess of the ancient world. The so-called myths which identify 
 the Palestinian Nyssa, Ascalon, Joppa, Accho, and other places with 
 the scenes in which the deeds of great heroes were wrought, are in 
 the main narratives of fact.*^ 
 
 A new era in history has arrived ; a foundation is laid for true 
 
 ♦1 Already it must have appeared to the candid reader that the connections established in 
 this pajier do not rest upon mere nominal identities, although tliese, as extendinj,' to many 
 generations and relationships, are of themselves suHieient confirmation of their trutli. Many 
 reraarliable resemblances in the facts handed down concerning tlie members of the Ashchurite 
 family in different communitius attest tlie connections made, in a manner appealing more 
 directly to tiiose who are not in the habit of weighing philological evidence. The Asliuhuntea 
 are persistently mentioned as the men of the horse and of the sea. The tradition of a diluge 
 belongs almost exclusively to them. One has hut to read Mr. Cox's admirable chapters which 
 treat of mythological serpents and dragons to see that in the Ashchurito Achuzam all of these 
 unite. To him also in several mythologies drainage is attributed. His brother Hepher appears 
 (sontinually as the man of letters and science. Lightning is frequently conne':ted with the name 
 of Jehaleleel. The whole family is Typhonian. It is also funereal and sepulchral. Its mem- 
 bers name mountain.?, rivers, trees, metals, winds, planets, months and days in many countries 
 wid languages. Religious mysteries are peculiarly characteristic of the Ashchu rites in lands 
 wide ajiart. Pyramids, Stonehenges, and other megalithic structures in various regions, owe 
 their origin to these early builders. Oi)position to a Horite line appears in the majority of their 
 traditions; and a large number of these have their scenes placed unmistakably in Egypt and 
 Palestine. When to ali of these we add geographical and chronological harmonies, the rcdiii;tion 
 to unity of wide-spread myths that must have had a common historical origin, and the agree- 
 ment of all the facts lecovered with the Bible storj-, it seems impossible that any cultivated 
 mind, capable of appreciating the evidence afforded, should resist the conviction that the con. 
 elusions of this paper are, in tlie main, the truth concerning ancient history. 
 
112 
 
 systems of ttunology and pliilology ; a false interpretation of mytho- 
 logy, with the very name mythology, is overthrown; and the Bible 
 still proves itself, as it has ever done, among books incomparable, the 
 great source of historic truth, alone Divine. The key to ancient 
 universal history lies in the first eight chapters of the long-despised, 
 or at least unhonoured. First Book of Chronicles ; an(i the right use of 
 that key is destined to afford a new revelation of God in llis dealings 
 with the nations of the earth. With unfeigned pleasure and deepest 
 gratitude I place these results of its use in the hands of those students 
 of history whose knowledge and resources will enable them to turn 
 both it and them to the best account for the perfection of historical 
 science, and for the vindication and elucidation of the inspired Word. 
 
 
 :k ;!!/; 
 
 <<; •■• . v'r •■.■.<.■ 
 
 I , 
 
 .,..•• ,\